Napoleon 
 
 Marie-Louise 
 
 1810-1814 
 
 A MEMOIR 
 
 MADAME LA GENERALE DUPAND
 
 7 (• 
 
 7' 
 
 j 
 
 %
 
 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE 
 
 1810—1814 
 A MEMOIR 
 
 MADAME LA GENERALE DURAND 
 
 FIRST LADY TO THE EMPRESS MARIE- LOUISE 
 
 LONDON 
 
 SAMPSON LOW, MARSTON, SEARLE & RIVINGTON 
 
 CROWN BUILDINGS, 188, FLEET STREET 
 
 1886 
 
 (All rights reserved)
 
 LONDON : 
 PK1NTED 3T WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS 
 STAMFOKD STKEET AND CHASINU <J
 
 ^C 
 
 ? 
 
 UXfc 
 
 PREFACE TO THE FIEST EDITION, 
 
 PUBLISHED IN 1819. 
 
 It is right that I should give to the public certain 
 details regarding a work in which many persons 
 still living figure unfavourably. It is much against 
 my will that I find myself obliged to give these 
 reminiscences prominence which I did not intend 
 for them. After the departure of the Empress Marie- 
 Louise, in whose service I was for four years, I was 
 desirous of collecting the various notes which I had 
 made, under the name of Souvenirs. I retraced all 
 that I had seen, the anecdotes to whose authenticity 
 I was a witness, those which had been related to me, 
 and which I had verified ; I depicted the illustrious 
 persons whom I served with the sentiments of grati- 
 tude and respect due to them. I was far indeed 
 from insulting him whose misfortunes have been 
 so great — that is a baseness of which I am incapable.
 
 IV PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION. 
 
 I had sketched out their portraits, all prompted by 
 truth, but without any reflections, and especially 
 without any evil speaking. 
 
 A friend of my family, who has been living for 
 some time in London, wrote to me a year ago, that 
 he had collected a great deal of material, and was 
 about to publish memorials of Napoleon and his 
 family. He begged me to communicate to him the 
 notes which he knew I possessed. Either from a 
 presentiment or from prudence, I at first refused on 
 the score of the many sorrows of my life, and my 
 fear of reviving them by such publicity. He re- 
 assured me by protesting that he would conceal my 
 identity. Yielding to his renewed importunities, I 
 sent him the memoranda for which he had asked. But 
 what was my astonishment when several persons 
 spoke to me of a pamphlet which had arrived from 
 London, in which the Court of Napoleon was most 
 severely handled. Although the work was forbidden, 
 I succeeded in procuring a copy, and found in it 
 a portion of the notes and portraits that I had sent, 
 but totally disfigured by reflections as ill-placed as 
 they were improper. The author, finding my por- 
 traits insipid, wanted to render them piquant. He 
 did not perceive that he made them odious. To 
 these portraits are added unfounded anecdotes, which 
 I owe it to the truth to denv, all the more that
 
 PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION. V 
 
 the author, in a preface which he had no right 
 whatever to place at the head of his book, has almost 
 pointed me out as the writer of it. 
 
 I submit these Souvenirs to the public, just as 
 I wrote them for my own family, and I give my 
 name, because, if this work be worthy of blame, 
 that blame should fall only upon myself, and not 
 upon estimable persons who have been very unjustly 
 accused.* 
 
 * This final edition of the "Meinoires sur Napoleon et Marie- 
 Louise" had been prepared by Madame la Ge'ne'rale Durand, who 
 died without having published them. 
 
 They could not have been placed before the public at an earlier 
 date. — Editor's Note.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 The family of Napoleon — Jerome, King of Westphalia — The 
 Princess of "Wurtemburg — The Due d'Enghien — Cause of 
 the divorce of Napoleon and Josephine — Marie-Louise . 1 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 Arrival of Marie-Louise at Brannau — Her household — Madame 
 Murat — Dismissal of Madame Lajenski and her little dog — 
 Meeting of Xapoleon and Marie-Louise at Soissons . . 10 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 NArOLEON. 
 
 Ceremony of the religious marriage— The Emperor's life — His 
 private habits — His public behaviour — His character— Traits 
 of kindness and beneficence ....... 1( 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Xapoleon organizes the household of Marie-Louise — "Women's 
 
 Rivalries — Biennais the jeweller — M. Piier . . . .29
 
 CONTENTS. 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Madame de Lucay — General Lannes — A sayiug of Josephine's — 
 The Duke and Duchess of Montebello — Corvisart — Prefect 
 More de qui 37 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 A saying of the Emperor's — Dubois — Men of letters — The 
 Countess de Montesquiou 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 The three arm-chairs — The Empress's medicine — The three 
 parties — Journey to Fontainebleau — Bull of excommunica- 
 tion sent by the Pope — The Abbe D'Astros — The Duke of 
 Rovigo — The Director-General of the Library — Count Bigot 
 de Preameneu, Minister of Public Worship — Visit to the 
 Pope ........... 54 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 Napoleon's gallantries — Madame Walewska — The Chateau de 
 Compiegne — Grazini and Rode — Fouche, Minister of 
 General Police 0'4 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 1 
 
 Marie-Louise and Josephine compared — Generosity of the 
 two Empresses— Infancy of Napoleon's son — A petition 
 addressed to the King of Rome — The bringing-up of the 
 young Prince . 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 Misunderstanding with Russia — Count de Czernitschoff — A trip 
 to Holland — The bust of the Emperor Alexander — Smug- 
 gling by the ladies of the Court — M. de Beauharnais — Plays, 
 concerts, and masked balls — Departure for Dresden
 
 CONTENTS. ix 
 
 CHAPTER XL 
 
 NAPOLEON AND HIS COURT AT DRESDEN. 
 
 PAG E 
 
 Departure from Saint Cloud — Arrival at Dresden— The Emperor 
 and Empress of Austria — Napoleon's ancestral nobility — 
 The King of Prussia and his son — Fetes and theatrical 
 entertainments — Madame Talma — The Emperor Alexander 
 —Napoleon sets out for Poland — The journey of Marie-Louise 
 to Prague — Her return to Saint Cloud [)i 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 Departure of Napoleon to join the army — The march upon Moscow 
 — The conspiracy of Mallet — The Emperor's words — The 
 Duke of Rovigo — Disasters — Napoleon's return to Paris — 
 The prayer of the King of Rome — Preparations for a fresh 
 campaign — The Duke de Feltre 102 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 Napoleon's doubts of the good faith of Austria — The Duke of 
 Bassano — Marie-Louise Regent — Opening of the campaign of 
 181 3 — Colin the Comptroller —Death of Grand-Marshal Duroc 
 — The Emperor's unexpected return to Saint Cloud — The 
 Parisian National Guard — Napoleon's departure for the cam- 
 paign of France — He is betrayed by one of his generals — The 
 arrival of the Allies under the walls of Paris . . .116 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 THE UNCERTAINTY OF MARIE-LOUSE. 
 
 Clarke induces the Empress to leave Paris for Rambouillet — 
 The capital on the 29th and 30th of March, 1814 — King 
 Joseph at Montmartre — Heroic conduct of three hundred 
 dragoons — The Polytechnic School — Capitulation of Paris — 
 The Prefect of Loir et Cher — Arrival of the Empress and 
 the King of Rome at Blois — Bigot de Pre'ameneu and the 
 Ministers — Marie-Louise learns at Blois the abdication of 
 Napoleon and his departure for the Isle of Elba . . . 127
 
 X CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 NAPOLEON AT FONTAINEBLEAU. 
 
 PAGB 
 
 The Emperor leaves Troyes — His arrival at the " Fontaine de 
 Juvisy " — General Belliard— The Duke of Vicenza — Arrival 
 at Fontainebleau — Marshals Ney and Macdonald — The 
 abdication of Napoleon — MM. Dejean and De Montesquiou 
 — Isabey — The Allied Commissaries — The courtyard of " Le 
 Cheval Blanc" — Napoleon's words — His departure from 
 Fontainebleau . . . 140 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 Opposition to the reunion of Marie-Louise with Napoleon — 
 Joseph and Je'rome attempt to carry off the Empress — The 
 Hetman Platoff — Marie-Louise at Orleans — M. Dudon goes 
 to claim the Crown jewels — The necklace — The coronation 
 carriage — Interview between the Emperor of Austria and his 
 daughter — The ingratitude of Napoleon's valets — Rustam 
 the Mameluke, and Constant, First Valet-de-Chambre — The 
 great dignitaries — Passports — The Duke of Rovigo — Marie- 
 Louise at Vienna — Means taken to induce her to consent to 
 a divorce — Count de Bausset and M. de Rignolet — Madame 
 Mere — Cardinal Fesch 151 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 The Paris newspapers — Napoleon's conversation — A short histori- 
 cal and geographical review — M. and Madame Guizot — The 
 Cure' of Salvagny — Arrival at Lyons — Augereau — Avignon 
 — Supper at St. Canat— The Sub-Prefect of St. Maximim — 
 Princess Pauline — Arrival at Frejus — Complaints of the 
 Emperor — Composition of his household — Embarkation — 
 Generals Druot and Bertrand — Departure for the Isle of 
 Elba 1G9 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 Napoleon's arrival at the Island of Elba — Details of his voyage 
 — His reception — His dwelling— Description of his Court
 
 CONTENTS. XI 
 
 PAGB 
 
 — The Emperor's daily occupations — The real motives of 
 the Emperor's return to France — His sojourn in the Island 
 of Elba— His house 180 
 
 CHAPTEE XIX. 
 
 THE HUNDRED DAYS. 
 
 Napoleon's return to France — His arrival at Paris — Fouche — The 
 Champ de Mai — Opening of the campaign of 1815 — The 
 battle of Ligny — Waterloo — General Ornano — Napoleon at 
 the Elysee — Lucien — The Chambers — The second abdication 
 of the Emperor — A plot — The last sojourn at Malmaison — 
 Napoleon's projects — His departure for Eochefort — His exile 
 at St. Helena — Joseph —Princess Pauline— Queen Hortense 190 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 SOME FEATURES OF NAPOLEON'S CHARACTER ; VARIOUS ANECDOTES OF 
 HIS LIFE, AND PARTICULARS RELATING TO THE PERSONS WHO 
 FORMED THE IMPERIAL COURT. 
 
 The game of " Bars " — M. de Caulaincourt — The hot pasty — 
 M. de Menneval — -The etiquette of the Court of the Tuileries 
 — M. Barbier— The " Maternal Society "— M. Ternaux— The 
 old and the new nobility — The Duke of Placenza aud Count 
 Cliaptal — The " Grand Service " and the " Petit Service " — 
 The pastimes of Marie-Louise — The " Petites Entrees " — 
 Mesdames de Rovigo and de Bouille — M. de Saint-Aiguan 
 — The whip-stroke and the sword-cut — The billiard-room — 
 The Empress's album — Count de Laeepcde — The Duchess 
 of Weimar — Madame Bertrand 203 
 
 Appendix 231
 
 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 THE FAMILY OF NAPOLEON — JEROME, KING OF WESTPHALIA — THE 
 
 PRINCESS OF WURTEMBURG THE DUC D'ENGHIEN — CAUSE OF THE 
 
 DIVORCE OF NAPOLEON AND JOSEPHINE — MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 It was the end of 1809. The fresh victories just won 
 by the Emperor had rendered his crown secure; his 
 glory was complete, but for his ambition and his 
 happiness an heir was needed. He could not hope 
 for issue of his marriage with Josephine, and death 
 had recently removed the eldest son of his brother 
 Louis. The child had been generally regarded as his 
 uncle's successor ; some people went so far, indeed, as 
 to assert that he was his son, and that the Emperor 
 had given Hortense Beauharnais in marriage to Louis, 
 solely in order to conceal the result of his own rela- 
 tions with her. In support of what, after all, could be 
 no more than a conjecture, it was said that Louis 
 never could endure his wife, and thus it is that truth 
 sometimes serves to propagate falsehood. It is certain 
 
 B
 
 2 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 that Napoleon never was unduly intimate with Hor- 
 tense, but that he loved her as he loved her brother 
 Eugene, because the two were the children of his wife. 
 In the various marriages which he decreed, whether 
 in his own family or among the personages of his 
 Court, he never consulted inclination ; he listened to 
 nothing except convenience. His will was an absolute 
 command : this was proved in the case of his brother 
 Jerome, who, having married Miss Patterson in America, 
 without his consent, was forced to abandon his wife 
 and child and to marry the Princess of Wurtemburg. 
 It is said that for a long time the marriage was a 
 nominal one, and indeed, that the King had vowed he 
 would never have any relations with a wife who had 
 been thus forced upon him. For three years he 
 lavished his attentions upon almost all the beauties of 
 the Westphalian Court. The Queen, an eye-witness 
 of this conduct, bore it with mild and forbearing dig- 
 nity ; she seemed to see and hear nothing ; in short, 
 her demeanour Avas perfect. The King, touched by 
 her goodness, weary of his conquests, and repentant of 
 his behaviour, was only anxious for an opportunity of 
 altering the state of things. Happily, the propitious 
 moment presented itself. The right wing of the 
 Palace at Cassel, in which the Queen's apartments 
 were situated, took fire; alarmed by the screams of 
 her women, the Queen awoke and sprang out of her 
 bed, to be caught in the arms of the King, and carried 
 to a place of safety. From that time forth the royal
 
 FRATERNAL DISCORD. :> 
 
 couple were united and happy. The Queen was preg- 
 nant when she lost the throne, and never was there a 
 woman who behaved more nobly than she did to her 
 husband, who, homeless and proscribed, found rank 
 and fortune in the realm of his father-in-law : these 
 he owed to the affection of his wife, who never would 
 abandon him. 
 
 Louis was also obliged to submit to the absolute 
 will of the Emperor, who insisted on his marrying 
 Hortense Beauharnais, notwithstanding his attach- 
 ment to another person. Hence the indifference of 
 Louis to his wife. And yet Hortense was handsome, 
 graceful, gifted with many talents, and one who might 
 well have won a husband's love. She had three 
 children by Louis ; the first and second are dead ; the 
 only one remaining of that family is Prince Louis 
 Napoleon, who was born in 1808. Hortense made 
 many strenuous efforts to win her husband's heart, bat 
 all in vain. Nor did Louis ever forgive his brother 
 for the violence that had been done to his inclinations. 
 Dissension reigned between them from that time forth, 
 and when, after the death of the eldest son of Louis 
 and Hortense, the Emperor asked him for the second 
 in order that he might adopt him, Louis positively 
 refused. The second boy died in Italy; Prince 
 Louis is the third son of the King and Queen of 
 Holland. 
 
 Napoleon, who aspired to the glory of being the 
 founder of a fourth dynasty, wanted, nevertheless, an
 
 4 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 heir, and an heir whom he might form betimes to 
 his own maxims. From this time forth he caused 
 his divorce to be talked of; he took care to let the 
 idea spread without contradiction, and he saw that 
 he might safely take that step whenever it should 
 appear good in his eyes, without hurting the feelings 
 of his subjects too keenly. Josephine disputed the 
 ground with him for some time. She was universally 
 liked; she had as much ascendency over him as it 
 was possible for any one to obtain; she was besides 
 so graceful and amiable, she was so well versed 
 in all the arts of pleasing, that she diverted many 
 a storm; and she alone had the gift of soothing a 
 naturally imperious and irascible temper. 
 
 When Bonaparte, then First Consul, desired to 
 make himself Emperor, he encountered serious resist- 
 ance in his own family. His mother and his brother 
 Lucien made great efforts to induce him to renounce 
 the idea, but in vain. The conflict ended, Madame 
 Lretitia and Lucien left France for Rome, from whence 
 Lucien never returned until the Hundred Days. 
 
 The opposition of his family troubled the First 
 Consul but little ; that which he had to encounter 
 from the Jacobin and Republican parties was much 
 more serious. The name of king or emperor was 
 odious to both. They were still attached to that phan- 
 tom of Equality to which they had raised altars. They 
 dared not, however, say openly that they refused 
 Bonaparte for a sovereign, and, while they hated him.
 
 THE ROYALISTS ACCUSED. O 
 
 they lavished adulation upon him. They pretended 
 to believe that his only design in restoring the throne 
 was to pave the way for the re-establishment of the 
 Bourbon, and to act in France the part which Monk 
 had played in England, and to this pretext they 
 assigned their obstinate resistance. 
 
 Cambaceres and Fouche, who were specially charged 
 with the smoothing of the path by which the First 
 Consul was to reach the throne, made known to him 
 the fear and suspicion to which his project had given 
 rise. They added that the Royalists were conspiring 
 in the dark, that the police were aware of this, but 
 had not yet got hold of all the threads of the plot, 
 which they would need to enable them to act with 
 safety. A few days later, it was known that an 
 individual, who was treated with great observance 
 and respect, had had an interview with General 
 Moreau. Fouche assured the First Consul that the 
 personage was a prince of the house of Bourbon. 
 The First Consul doubted this : he knew that the 
 Dukes of Berry and Angouleme were in England ; he 
 knew also that the Duke of Enghien had gone to the 
 play at Strasburg several times, and returned the 
 following day to Etenheim. Nevertheless, he was told 
 over and over again that a conspiracy against him 
 was being organized, and that the confederates prided 
 themselves upon having a prince at their head. 
 
 The personage who had held the reported con- 
 ferences with Moreau had escaped arrest. All the
 
 (! NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 information which Bonaparte received tended to make 
 him resolve upon having the Duke of Enghien seized. 
 The Prince was taken to Versailles, tried, and shot 
 in the night. There is a mystery in this matter,* 
 for the First Consul directed State-Councillor Real to 
 go to Vincennes and bring the judgment to him. 
 It was late when M. Real left Saint Cloud ; he went 
 from thence to his own house, and when he arrived 
 at Vincennes in the morning, all was over. 
 
 The death of the Duke of Enghien was an addition- 
 ally deplorable crime, in that he was innocent, and 
 the trial of George proved that Pichegru had been 
 taken for the Prince. 
 
 So firmly convinced was the Duke of Bourbon 
 that he owed the death of his son to Fouche and 
 Talleyrand, that he never would go to the Court of 
 the Restoration while they were there. 
 
 Once seated on the throne, the Emperor sought 
 for the means of providing himself with an heir. 
 There was no hope of his wife's giving him a son, 
 and thenceforth the idea of divorce was constantly 
 present to him. Josephine dreaded, and did all in 
 her power to avert, her fate ; but fortune had decreed 
 her fall, and it was hastened by some differences which 
 occurred between the Emperor and herself. Four 
 months afterwards the divorce took place. 
 
 * The mystery is dispelled by the " Memoirs of Madame do 
 Remusat," and an extraordinary contribution by M. Fauriel to the 
 history of the period, entitled " The Last Days of the Consulate." 
 (Sampson Low and Co.) — Translator's note.
 
 MARRIAGE NEGOTIATIONS. 7 
 
 No sooner was the deed done, than all Europe 
 fixed its eyes on France, and a thousand conjectures 
 were formed as to the princess who should be chosen 
 as consort of the sovereign. Savary, Duke of Ro- 
 vigo, was despatched to Russia to ask for the hand 
 of a sister of the Czar Alexander. The negotiation 
 appeared to be on the point of succeeding when the 
 Empress-mother asked for time before she gave her 
 consent. This adjournment was regarded as a refusal, 
 and Austria having offered Marie-Louise, she was 
 accepted. The public was still seeking among the 
 various courts of Europe the Princess destined to 
 wear the crown-matrimonial of France, when they 
 learned that Napoleon had won one of whom they had 
 never thought, a Princess of the Imperial house of 
 Austria, a grandniece of Marie-Antoinette. 
 
 When the Duke of Vicenza, our ambassador at 
 St. Petersburg, waited upon the Empress-mother to 
 announce to her the marriage of Napoleon, she 
 thought he had come to receive her own reply, and 
 hastened to tell him that she accorded her daughter 
 to his master. The Duke, greatly surprised, was 
 obliged to explain to the Empress that her postponement 
 having been taken for a refusal, the offer of Austria 
 had been accepted, and that his mission was to announce 
 the marriage of Marie-Louise with his sovereign. 
 
 Berthier, Prince of Neufchatel, received the nuptial 
 benediction at Vienna, as proxy for the Emperor, and 
 the Strasburg road was speedily thronged with equi-
 
 8 NAPOLEON AND MAEIE-LOUISE. 
 
 pages conveying the household of the new Empress to 
 Brannau, where she was to dismiss her own suite. 
 
 Marie-Louise was then eighteen years and a half 
 old; she had a majestic figure, a noble carriage, a great 
 deal of freshness and bloom, fair hair which was not 
 insipid, blue eyes, but they had animation in them, 
 hands and feet which might have served as models for 
 a, sculptor. She was, perhaps, a little too stout — a 
 defect she soon got rid of in France. Such were the 
 personal advantages which were first remarked in her. 
 Nothing could be more Gracious, more amiable than 
 her face, when she was quite at ease, either in her 
 private life or in the society of those persons with 
 whom she was particularly intimate ; but in public, 
 and especially on her first arrival in France, her 
 timidity gave her an embarrassed air which many 
 people mistook for haughtiness. 
 
 She had been very carefully educated ; her tastes 
 were simple, her mind was cultivated, she expressed 
 herself in French with facility, indeed with as much 
 ease as in her mother tongue. She was calm, reflec- 
 tive, kindly, and feeling-hearted, although not demon- 
 strative ; she had all the feminine accomplishments, 
 loved occupation, and did not know the meaning of 
 ennui. No woman could have suited Napoleon 
 better. Gentle, peaceable, a stranger to every kind 
 of intrigue, she never meddled in public affairs, and 
 indeed most frequently derived her knowledge of 
 them from the newspapers. To crown the happiness
 
 MARIE-LOUISE. 9 
 
 of the Emperor, it pleased Providence that this young 
 Princess, who might have regarded him only as the 
 persecutor of her family, the man who had twice 
 obliged them to fly from Vienna, was delighted to be 
 able to captivate him in whom fame acclaimed the 
 hero of Europe, and soon came to regard him with 
 the most tender affection.
 
 10 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 ARRIVAL OP MARIE-LOUISE AT BRANNAU — HER HOUSEHOLD — MADAM L 
 MURAT — DISMISSAL OF MADAME LAJENSKI AND HER LITTLE DOG — 
 MEETING OF NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE AT SOISSONS. 
 
 Among the number of persons awaiting the new 
 Empress at Brannau, there were several who had. 
 known Marie-Antoinette. All these pictured to them- 
 selves what must be the feelings of Marie-Louise on 
 coming to seat herself upon the throne which had 
 brought such misfortune to her grand-aunt. 
 
 The Princess arrived : there was nothing sad in 
 her bearing ; she was gracious to all, and had the 
 faculty of pleasing almost everybody. She did not 
 part with the persons who had accompanied her 
 from Vienna without emotion, but she bore the sepa- 
 ration with courage. At the moment when she 
 stepped into the carriage that was to take her to 
 Munich, the Grand Master of her household, an old 
 man of sixty-five, who had come thus far with her. 
 raised his clasped hands to Heaven, as if imploring 
 Providence on behalf of his young mistress, and bless- 
 ing her like a father. His eyes revealed a soul full
 
 queen Caroline's tyranny. 11 
 
 of great thoughts and sad recollections; his tears 
 drew answering tears from the witnesses of this 
 touching scene. Of all her Austrian suite, her Grand 
 Mistress, Madame Lajenski, who had been permitted 
 to accompany her to Paris, was the only one that 
 remained with her. She set out with her new house- 
 hold without knowing a single person among those 
 who formed it. 
 
 Here I must briefly explain the composition of 
 that household. The Princess Caroline, Madame 
 Murat, then Queen of Naples, the Emperor's sister, had 
 been charged with the arrangement of it, and she had 
 come to Brannau to receive her sister-in-law. The 
 Duchess of Montebello, handsome, prudent, the mother 
 of five children, and who had lost her husband in the 
 last battle, had been appointed Lady-in-Waiting (or, 
 "of honour"), a poor compensation offered to her by 
 the Emperor for the loss of her husband. The Coun- 
 tess of Lucay, a gentle, good woman, with perfect 
 manners, and who was familiar with the great world, 
 was her Lady of the Bedchamber. I shall speak here- 
 after of the Ladies of the Palace, whose functions, 
 entirely ruled by etiquette, rarely brought them 
 into personal relations with the Empress, but each of 
 whom had, nevertheless, her pretensions, which were 
 injured by the presence of Madame dc Lajenski. The 
 complaints they made to Queen Caroline induced her 
 to commit an act of despotism by which her sister- 
 in-law was deeply hurt.
 
 12 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 The object of Madame Murat's ambition was to 
 aquire a great ascendency over Marie-Louise, and if 
 she had acted more adroitly she might have attained 
 it. M. de Talleyrand said of her that she had the 
 head of Cromwell on the body of a pretty woman. 
 She had by nature a striking character, fine intelli- 
 gence, great ideas, quick and supple wit, grace, and 
 amiability ; what she lacked was the art of hiding 
 her love of domination ; and when she did not attain 
 her object, it was because she tried to reach it too 
 quickly. From the moment at which she first saw 
 the Princess, she believed herself to have divined her 
 character, and she was completely mistaken. She 
 took her timidity for weakness, her embarrassment for 
 awkwardness ; she thought she had nothing to do but 
 command, and she closed against her for ever the heart 
 which she had aspired to rule. 
 
 The presence of Madame de Lajenski had excited 
 the jealousy and the fears of almost all the ladies of 
 the Empress's household. They intrigued, they caballed, 
 they told the Queen of Naples that she would never 
 have either the confidence or the affection of her 
 sister-in-law, so long as she kept a person near her 
 who had all the advantage of years of services 
 bestowed and intimacy fostered. The Lady of Honour 
 complained that her functions would be reduced to 
 nothing if the Empress had with her a foreigner who 
 would be all-in-all to her. At last they induced the 
 Queen to demand of Marie-Louise that she should dismiss
 
 A CRUEL DEED. 13 
 
 Madame Lajenski, although a promise had been made 
 that she should remain in France for a year. The 
 Princess, who sincerely desired to gain the affection 
 of the persons with whom she would have to live, 
 made no resistance, and Madame de Lajenski returned 
 to Vienna, taking with her a little dos; belonging to 
 Marie-Louise. She was required to deprive herself of" 
 this dumb friend also on the pretext that the Emperor 
 had frequently complained of Josephine's dogs. The 
 Princess made these sacrifices with fortitude ; the 
 odium of them fell upon the Queen of Naples. 
 
 But Madame Murat did even worse than this ; 
 after she had exacted the Empress's consent to the 
 departure of Madame Lajenski, she gave orders to the 
 ladies in attendance to prevent the former Grande 
 Maitresse from entering the presence of Marie-Louise 
 if she should come to take leave. This command was 
 not obeyed; the ladies, shocked at such harshness, 
 brought Madame Lajenski in by a back door: she 
 passed two hours with her former pupil, and notwith- 
 standing the reprimand which their conduct brought 
 down on them from the Queen, they never repented 
 of it. 
 
 The Empress travelled by easy stages, and a fete 
 was prepared at each town through which she passed. 
 At Munich, a letter from the Emperor was handed to 
 her, and arrangements had been made that one (brought 
 from Paris by a page) should greet her each morn- 
 ing when she rose. She wrote a reply before she
 
 14 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 resumed her journey, and a page started off for the 
 capital with the missive. This epistolary interchange 
 lasted during the entire journey, that is to say, fifteen 
 days, and it was remarked that Marie-Louise perused 
 the letters that were brought to her with growing 
 interest. The Emperor's handwriting was very diffi- 
 cult to read. The Duchess had often seen it in her 
 husband's hands ; she helped Marie-Louise to decipher 
 Napoleon's billets-doux, and the intimacy and confi- 
 dence which arose from this were probably the cause 
 of the Empress's strong attachment to her Lady- in- 
 Waiting. She was always eager for these letters, and 
 if the courier happened to be; detained by any cause, 
 she would ask over and over again whether he had 
 not yet arrived, and what could have occurred to 
 cause the delay. We must conclude that the corre- 
 spondence was of a very charming nature, since it 
 had already given birth to a sentiment which soon 
 acquired great strength. 
 
 Napoleon, on his part, was extremely eager to 
 behold his young bride; this marriage was more 
 flattering to his vanity than the conquest of an empire- 
 would have been. He was particularly delighted 
 because he knew that Marie-Louise had voluntarily 
 consented, and not merely as a princess who sacrifices 
 herself to great political interests. Several times he 
 was heard to curse the ceremonial and the fetes that 
 retarded the much-desired interview, which was to 
 take place at Soissons, where a camp had been formed
 
 AX ARDENT BRIDEGROOM. 15 
 
 for the reception of the Empress. Unable to control 
 his impatience, the Emperor repaired thither twenty- 
 four hours before the arrival of the Princess, and so 
 soon as he learned that she was within ten leagues, he 
 set off with the King of Naples to meet her. The two 
 carriages encountered each other at four leagues 
 distance from Soissons; the Emperor got out of his, 
 opened the door of the Empress's, and rather flung 
 himself into than entered it. The Prince of Neuf- 
 chatel had given Marie-Louise a portrait of Napoleon, 
 and she had so often looked at it that his features 
 were familiar to her. Murat had also got into the 
 carriage, and the two married couples regarded each 
 other for a few moments in silence. This the Empress 
 was the first to break, and she said in a tone very 
 complimentary to the Emperor, " Sire, your portrait is 
 not nattered." 
 
 It was, however ; but love was already exercising 
 its sweet influence, and she looked at the Emperor 
 with eyes prejudiced in his favour. Napoleon was 
 charmed with her; indeed, such was his enthusiasm 
 that he stopped at Soissons, where they wore to have 
 remained until the next day, for a few minutes only, 
 and then went on at once to Compiegne. It appears 
 that the entreaties of Napoleon and the urgency of 
 Queen Caroline prevailed witli Marie- Louise, and that 
 -die did not insist on den}'ing her too happy bride- 
 groom the privileges of a husband until after the 
 religious marriage.
 
 1G NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 NAPOLEON. 
 
 CEREMONY OF THE RELIGIOUS MARRIAGE — THE EMPEROR'S LIFE— HIS 
 PRIVATE HABITS — HIS PUBLIC BEHAVIOUR — HIS CHARACTER— TRAITS 
 OF KINDNESS AND BENEFICENCE. 
 
 Everybody has read the details of the ceremony of 
 the religious marriage of the Emperor and Empress. 
 The great gallery of the Louvre, splendidly decorated, 
 and furnished with six rows of benches on each side, 
 was occupied by richly dressed women : at the end 
 was the temporary chapel in which the clergy awaited 
 the bridal pair. The Emperor, on his arrival, took the 
 Empress by the hand. Her train was borne by four 
 queens, those of Naples, Spain, Holland, and Wurtem- 
 burg, followed by the kings, and the great officers oi 
 the Crown. It was a magnificent spectacle for the 
 public. 
 
 We, who were behind the scenes, had one of a 
 different sort. The Emperor was a long time before he 
 could settle himself comfortably into his gorgeous 
 Spanish costume of white satin, embroidered in gold.
 
 NAPOLEOX. 17 
 
 with a mantle of the same covered with golden bees. 
 He found his black velvet cap, adorned with eight 
 rows of diamonds, and three white plumes fastened by 
 a knot, with the regent blazing in the centre of it, 
 particularly troublesome. This splendid headgear was 
 put on and taken off several times, and we tried many 
 different ways of placing it before we succeeded. In 
 spite of ourselves, we were obliged to laugh at the 
 awkward attempts of the kings to drape themselves 
 gracefully in their mantles. The four queens con- 
 demned to carry the mantle of the Empress were very 
 much annoyed, and, notwithstanding our advice, did 
 it extremely ill.* We were substituted for them so far 
 as the entrance to the great galleiy, and at that point 
 they replaced us. 
 
 In this place I must draw the portrait of Napoleon. 
 He was then forty-one years old. In his youth he 
 was very thin, and had a greenish-olive complexion, a 
 long face, and dull eyes ; his whole physiognomy was 
 anything rather than agreeable. 
 
 In camp, and during his early campaigns, Napoleon 
 feared no fatigue, braved the worst weather, slept 
 under a wretched tent, and seemed to forget all care 
 for his person. In his palace he bathed almost every 
 day, rubbed his whole body over with eau de Cologne, 
 and sometimes changed his linen several times in the 
 
 * See Madaino de Re ; musat's account of the conduct of Xapoleon's 
 sisters at the coronation of the Emperor and Josephine. For the proper 
 appreciation of this scene it must be borne in mind that the Queen of 
 I Tolland was Josephine's daughter. — Translator's note.
 
 18 NAPOLEON AND MARIE -LOUISE. 
 
 <lay. His favourite costume was that of the mounted 
 Chasseurs de la Garde. When travelling, he did not 
 care what sort of lodging he had, provided that no ray 
 of light could get into his bedroom ; he could not bear 
 even a night-lamp. His table was supplied with the 
 daintiest dishes; but he never touched them. His 
 favourite fare was grilled breast of mutton, or a roast 
 fowl, with lentils or haricot beans. He was very par- 
 ticular about the quality of bread, and he drank none 
 but the best wine, and very little of it. It has been 
 stated that he drank eight or ten cups of coffee daily ; 
 but this is a fable, to bo discarded with so many 
 others. He took a small cup of coffee after his break- 
 fast, and the same after his dinner. It is true, he was 
 so absent and preoccupied, that it has occasionally 
 happened to him to ask for his coffee immediately 
 after he had drank it, and to persist in asserting that 
 he had not taken it. He ate very fast, and rose the 
 moment he had done, without troubling himself as to 
 whether those who were admitted to his table had 
 had time to dine. It has also been asserted that he 
 took the greatest precautions against poison; this, 
 too, is a pure falsehood. Perhaps he was too careless 
 in that respect. Every morning his breakfast was 
 brought up to an ante-room to which all persons who 
 had obtained an audience-order had access, and 
 where they had to wait, sometimes, long enough. The 
 dishes, which were kept warm, were frequently left 
 there for several hours until orders were given for the
 
 NAPOLEON. 19 
 
 meal to be served. Dinner was brought in by servants, 
 in covered baskets ; but nothing in the world could 
 have been easier than to slip poison into the food if 
 anybody had wanted to do so. 
 
 He spoke in. a loud voice, and when he was in a 
 merry mood his peals of laughter could be heard from 
 afar. He was fond of singing, although he had a bad 
 voice, and never could sing an air in tune. He took 
 particular pleasure in singing "Ah ! e'en est fait, je me 
 marie," or " Si le roi m'avait donne Paris, sa grand 
 vffle." 
 
 Every year he regulated his household " budget," 
 having statements of the expenditure in each depart- 
 ment laid before him, and discussing the items. When 
 he had arrived at the total, he struck off twenty, 
 thirty, or forty thousand francs from the lump sum, 
 saying this was enough, and that the household must 
 be maintained on what he gave. In vain did the 
 Grand Marshal, the Master of the Horse, the Grand 
 Huntsman, the Grand Chamberlain complain and make 
 representations ; all was useless, and, as a matter of 
 fact, nothing was worse done in consequence. 
 
 The Emperor had the same way of dealing with Iris 
 Ministers ; he retrenched and suppressed in detail, and 
 when the budget was finally drawn up, he again 
 reduced it by one-fourth or one-sixth. They 
 grumbled, and declared that the public service suf- 
 fered ; he merely laughed at them, and that was all 
 they gained by their complaints. Being forced to
 
 20 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 economize, each man busied himself with his own 
 department, and ended by finding that he could do 
 with the allotted sum. 
 
 Those who have lived in close contact with the 
 Emperor know that he possessed tact and perception, 
 that he knew how to manage and use men. To this 
 talent he owed his power. It has been said that he 
 despised everybody about him ; I do not know whether 
 that is true or not, but it is of my own knowledge 
 that he was cold and polite to those whom he did not 
 like, and that he said harsh and unpleasant thing- 
 only to those whom he did like. Ho did not, how- 
 ever, carry this to the extent of using expressions of 
 contempt. I can confidently assert that the sayings 
 which certain pamphlets impute to him were never 
 uttered by him. He did not say that the Chamberlains 
 were footmen, with only the difference that they wore 
 red livery instead of green. It is equally false that 
 he said he liked Savary because he would kill his own 
 father if he (the Emperor) ordered him to do so. No 
 sensible person would believe so atrocious an absur- 
 dity. Numbers of people nowadays * are eager to run 
 down Napoleon. I am convinced that those who now 
 cry out against him most loudly, are the same who 
 flattered him most egregiously. There are so many 
 who want to have it forgotten that but for him they 
 would have remained in the lowest classes of society. 
 but they are mistaken; the noise they make merely 
 
 * 1819.
 
 NAPOLEOX. 21 
 
 evokes recollections anything but favourable to them- 
 selves. Napoleon had faults enough without their 
 being invented for him ; nor can any defame him 
 without insulting the nation whose head he was for 
 ten years, and also the sovereigns who allied them- 
 selves with him. 
 
 I have spoken already of his perception and quick- 
 ness : I will now add that he had a great deal of 
 general information upon all subjects ; he was not a 
 stranger to any art ; he loved letters, and appreciated 
 learned men ; he had singled out and attached to 
 his person (as Grand Master of Ceremonies) Count de 
 Segur, whose wit, amiability, and songs were talked of 
 long before he was known as the author of those 
 works which have raised him to a high place among 
 men of letters. His family, also, in which talent 
 seems to be hereditary, was well placed at Court. The 
 Count was an accomplished courtier, without servility ; 
 he was never reckoned among the Emperor's flatterers 
 before his fall or among his slanderers after. Napoleon 
 learned, onbecoming First Consul, that Marshal de Segur 
 was living at Versailles, in poor circumstances. He 
 desired Count de Segur to bring his father to the 
 Tuileries. On his approach, the First Consul went to 
 meet him, and the consular guard forming the line 
 beat to arms. This token of honour, which had lono - 
 been suppressed, visibly affected the old General, to 
 whom at the same time Napoleon announced that his 
 pension of G000 francs was restore], and that he might 
 draw six months' pay immediately.
 
 '22 XAPOLEOX AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 In the early days of his astonishing fortune- 
 Napoleon did not imitate the conduct of those up- 
 starts who above all things dread witnesses to their 
 first estate. He welcomed those who had known him 
 in the past, rendered them services, and treated them 
 with his former familiarity. The day he was appointed 
 First Consul he despatched a courier to Saint Denis, 
 bearing a letter to M. Rulhiere, who had been a sub- 
 lieutenant in the regiment of La Fere at the same 
 time with himself, announcing that he had chosen him 
 to be his secretary. He afterwards nominated him 
 Secretary-General to the commission of government 
 which he had just set up at Piedmont ; and he finally 
 gave him the prefecture of Aix-la-Chapelle. Rulhiere- 
 did not live to take possession of this post : he had 
 been attacked at Piedmont with a malady which all 
 the art of medicine there could not define, and he 
 died of it in Paris, whither he had gone for further 
 advice. 
 
 As Napoleon grew older and stouter, his face 
 became more rounded and his skin clearer, his eyes 
 acquired lustre, and his countenance nobility, with a 
 great deal of expression. 
 
 For three months after his marriage, the Emperor 
 remained with the Empress night and day; even the 
 most urgent affairs could not induce him to leave her 
 for more than a few minutes. He, who had a passion 
 for work, who would occupy himself with his Ministers 
 for eiii'ht or ten consecutive hours without beina'
 
 NAPOLEON. 23 
 
 fatigued, he who tired out secretary after secretary, 
 now summoned councils at which he did not appear 
 until two hours after they were assembled ; he gave 
 very few private audiences, and it was necessary to 
 remind him several times of those which he could 
 not possibly avoid granting. Such an alteration sur- 
 prised every one ; the Ministers were loud in their 
 complaints ; the old courtiers merely looked on, and 
 said that such devotion was too extreme to last. 
 The Empress was the only person who never doubted 
 the permanence of a sentiment which she shared, 
 and which made her happy. 
 
 Napoleon, it was said, had not always been thus 
 amiable in private life. He was quick, choleric, irri- 
 table, and subject to a nervous affection (familiarly 
 known as " the fidgets ") which has given rise to 
 scores of stories, one more ridiculous than another. 
 It was even said that he was epileptic, subject to 
 frequent attacks of the malady, and was occasionally 
 unconscious for three or four hours at a time. 
 
 Nothing can be more absurd than these reports. 
 I spoke of them to one of his personal attendants, who 
 assured me that he had never seen anything to justify 
 the popular belief, during six years which he had 
 passed in Napoleon's service, and I can assert, on my 
 own part, and during four years of my close attendance 
 on the Empress, that I never perceived in the Emperor 
 any symptom of such a complaint. 
 
 He was merry and familiar in private life; fond
 
 24 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 of pulling ears and pinching cheeks, as Marshal Duroc, 
 Berthier, Savary, and several of his aides-de-camp had 
 reason to know. I have seen him, when present at 
 the Empress's toilet, tease and plague her, pinching her 
 neck and cheek. If he was vexed he took her in his 
 arms, kissed her, called her grosse bete, and peace was 
 made. Whenever the Emperor wished to play any of 
 his tricks with Madame de Montebello, she repulsed 
 him with ill-humour, and he left off immediately. 
 
 He was amiable and kind to all who were about 
 him. Among a thousand instances of this, I will 
 relate one. . Every one knows that he was very fond of 
 hunting. Berthier, who was then Grand Huntsman, 
 liked the sport very well also, but he preferred pur- 
 suing it upon his own lands at Gros-Bois, to hunting 
 with the Emperor. One day, after the season had 
 begun, Berthier came to the " lever " of the Emperor, 
 who asked him : 
 
 " What sort of weather is it ? " 
 
 " Bad weather, Sire/' 
 
 " Will there be good hunting ? " 
 
 " No, Sire, there will be no scent." 
 
 "It must be put off, then." 
 
 The order was given, and at eleven o'clock the 
 Emperor came to breakfast with the Empress. The 
 sun was shining brightly ; it was in the month of 
 February. They agreed to go out walking, and to 
 take Berthier. He was inquired for, and the Emperor 
 was informed that lie had gone off to hunt at Gros-
 
 NAPOLEON. 25 
 
 Bois. He laughed heartily at the trick which Berthier 
 had played him, and vowed that he would never again 
 take his word for the weather. 
 
 The Emperor would be master in important affairs, 
 but he bore with contradiction, and even liked it. 
 When he was in Marie-Louise's apartment he would 
 tease the "first ladies" about all sorts of things. They 
 would often hold their own against him, and he would 
 go on with the discussion, and laugh heartily when 
 our young people, who were very frank and artless, 
 said things which pleased him by their bold simplicity. 
 
 One day he came into one of the salons, and there 
 
 he found Mademoiselle M sitting with her back to 
 
 the door. He made a sign to the ladies opposite to 
 him to keep silence, and coming gently behind her, he 
 popped his hands over her eyes. The only person she 
 knew who could venture on such a familiarity with 
 her Avas M. Bourdier, a respectable old gentleman, and 
 First Physician to the Empress ; so she never doubted 
 that the intruder was lie. 
 
 " Have done, M. Bourdier," she cried ; " do you 
 think I don't recognize your big ugly hands ? " (The 
 Emperor's hands were beautiful.) 
 
 " Big ugly hands," repeated the Emperor, restoring 
 the use of her sight to her; "you are hard to please ! " 
 
 The poor girl was so confused that she ran out of 
 the room. 
 
 Another time, he was in the Empress's room while 
 •>he was being dressed, and he inadvertently trod on
 
 26 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 the foot of the lady who presided at her Majesty's 
 toilet. He immediately uttered a loud cry as though 
 he had hurt himself. 
 
 " What is the matter with you ? " asked the 
 Emj)ress. 
 
 " Nothing," said he, with a burst of laughter ; " I 
 trod on Madame D 's foot, and I cried out, to pre- 
 vent her from doing so ; you see I have succeeded." 
 
 In the autumn which followed the Emperor's 
 marriage, the Court passed some time at Fontainebleau„ 
 It was cold and damp in that vast palace. There 
 were fires everywhere, except in the Empress's apart- 
 ment ; but she, being accustomed to stoves, objected to' 
 our fires, saying that they incommoded her. One day, 
 the Emperor came to stay awhile with her, and on 
 leaving the room he complained of the cold, and told 
 the lady in attendance to have a fire lighted. When 
 the Emperor was gone, the Empress forbid this to be 
 done. The lady in attendance was Mademoiselle 
 Rabusson, a young person who had just come from 
 Ecouen, and was very frank and natural. The 
 Kmperor returned two hours afterwards, and asked 
 why his orders had not been executed. 
 
 " Sire," said the lady, " the Empress does not wish 
 for a fire ; she is in her own house [cltez die) and I am 
 bound to obey her." 
 
 The Emperor laughed heartily at this answer. 
 Going back to his own room, he found Duroc there, 
 and said to him : " Do you know what I have just
 
 NAPOLEON. 27 
 
 been told at the Empress's ? (chez Ylmperatrice) that 
 the place is none of mine, and they won't let me have 
 a fire there." This anecdote amused us all in the 
 palace a good deal. 
 
 One day, when Napoleon was at breakfast with 
 Marie-Louise, he perceived that he had forgotten his- 
 handkerchief. One was immediately brought him ; he 
 unfolded it, and observing that it was embroidered, and 
 trimmed with lace, he inquired how much a hand- 
 kerchief like that might cost. 
 
 " Well, from eighty to a hundred francs," answered 
 Madame D , to whom the question was addressed. 
 
 " If I were first lady," said he, " I would steal one 
 every day." 
 
 " It is very lucky, Sire, that we have more honesty 
 than your Majesty." 
 
 " That is well said," observed the Empress ; " you 
 have only got what you deserve." 
 
 The Emperor was much amused. He was very 
 fond of children, and would often have the little sons; 
 of his brother Louis and Queen Hortense to breakfast 
 with him and Marie-Louise. He liked to tease them. 
 One day when the two little Princes were at breakfast, 
 Louis,* aged three years and a half, was eating a boiled 
 egg. Napoleon made him turn his head to look at a 
 toy, and took away the egg. When the child missed 
 it he took up his knife, and said to the Emperor : 
 
 " Give me back my egg, or I will kill you." 
 
 * Afterwards Napoleon III. — Translator's note.
 
 28 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 " What, you rascal, would you kill your uncle ? " 
 
 " I must have my egg, or I will kill you." 
 
 The Emperor gave it back to him, saying, " You 
 will be a fine fellow." 
 
 Princess Elisa's daughter, a very proud child, of 
 five, could not endure the jokes which the Emperor 
 occasionally made at her expense, and said, after one 
 of them, to her governess, who was present, " Let us 
 return to Florence ; I am not understood here." 
 
 Several instances of kindness and beneficence on 
 the part of Napoleon are too well known for me to 
 repeat them here ; the following, I believe, has never 
 been quoted. While hunting in the forest of Com- 
 piegne, he had dismounted, and was walking, ac- 
 companied only by the Duke of Vicenza, when he met 
 two wood cutters who, being fatigued with their toil, 
 were resting for a moment on the trunk of a tree. 
 They had served with the French troops in the 
 Egyptian expedition. One of the men recognized 
 the Emperor and rose at once. M. de Caulaincourt 
 wished to make the other stand up also. 
 
 "No, no," said Napoleon; "don't you see they are 
 tired ? " 
 
 He made the man who had risen sit down again, 
 seated himself on the same tree trunk, talked to 
 them about the expedition to Egypt, and their own 
 affairs, and having learned that one of them had not 
 obtained a retiring pension, he granted him one, and 
 gave them ten Napoleons each on leaving them.
 
 ( 29 ) 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 XArOLEON" ORGANIZES THE HOUSEHOLD OF MARIE-LOUISE — WOMEN' V 
 RIVALRIES — BIEXXAIS THE JEWELLER — M. PUEE. 
 
 The Emperor was not jealous, and yet he had sur- 
 rounded his young wife with endless restrictions 
 which resembled the precautions of jealous}'. They 
 had, however, their origin in less ungenerous ideas. 
 He knew well the loose morals of his Court, and he 
 wanted to organize a mode of life for the Empress 
 which should render her inaccessible to the very 
 lightest suspicion. The Lady-in-Waiting, the Lady 
 of the Bedchamber, and the Lady Ushers, or Dames 
 d'Annonces, exclusively possessed the right of enter- 
 ing her presence at all times. The Emperor, in organ- 
 izing the household of the Empress, had very lofty 
 views, as he had in everything else, but he was hindered 
 in the carrying out of them by the petty passions of 
 those around him. 
 
 In the time of the Empress Josephine, there were 
 three Lady Ushers whose sole business was to keep the 
 door of the private apartments. The Empress ad-
 
 SO NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 mitted several persons to intimacy with her ; jealousies 
 arose between the Ladies of the Palace and the Lady 
 Ushers, and gave rise to disputes which worried and 
 wearied Napoleon. This state of things induced the 
 Emperor, who knew the sedentary life led by the ladies 
 who devoted themselves to the education of the 
 daughters of the members of the Legion of Honour in 
 the imperial house of Ecouen, to instruct the Queen of 
 Naples to write to Madame Campan, the superin- 
 tendent, requesting her to select four to be attached 
 to the household of the Empress. He desired that the 
 preference should be given to the daughters and 
 widows of generals, and announced that for the future 
 those places were to belong to the pupils of the imperial 
 house at Ecouen, and would be the reward of their 
 good conduct. He kept his word ; some months after, 
 having raised the number of ladies to six, two of 
 the pupils, Mesdemoiselles Materol and Rabusson, 
 daughters and sisters of superior officers, were named. 
 These six ladies, who at first bore the title of " Dames 
 d'Annonces," because they had to announce the 
 persons who presented themselves, but who were 
 afterwards called " Premieres Dames de l'lmperatrice," 
 because they were in reality charged with the whole 
 of the personal service, had under their orders six 
 waiting-women, but the latter did not come into 
 the presence of the Empress except when they were 
 summoned by a bell, while the former, four of whom 
 were in waiting alwa} T s, passed the entire day with
 
 ORIENTAL PRECAUTIONS. 31 
 
 her. They entered the Empress's room before she 
 rose, and they never left her until she was in bed. 
 Then all the doors by which access to her room was 
 gained were shut, except one which led into an adjoin- 
 ing room ; in this the ladies who had the principal 
 " service " slept. The Emperor himself could enter his 
 wife's room at night, only by passing through this one. 
 No man, with the exception of the physicians or 
 " Officers of Health," as they were called, and Messieurs 
 de Maineval and Ballouhai — the former her " secretary 
 of commands," the second her "steward of expendi- 
 ture," was admitted into the private apartments of 
 the Empress without an order from the Emperor. Even 
 ladies, the Lady-in- Waiting, and the Lady of the 
 Bedchamber only excepted, were not received until 
 they had obtained an audience order from Marie-Louise. 
 The Ladies of the Household were charged with the 
 enforcement of these regulations, and responsible for 
 their fulfilment. One of them was present at the 
 lessons which the Empress received in music, drawing, 
 and embroidery. They wrote to her dictation or by 
 her order, and fulfilled the duties of readers. This 
 was indisputably a wearisome life ; but they had been 
 accustomed to retirement at Ecouen ; the kindness 
 of their imperial mistress mitigated its irksomeness, 
 and they served her for love rather than from mere 
 duty. 
 
 Their constant presence in the private rooms where 
 the Emperor frequently came because the Empress
 
 32 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 passed a portion of her days there, excited the jealousy 
 and envy of several Ladies of the Palace. As it was 
 impossible to attack their conduct, which was per- 
 fectly correct, an attempt was made to humiliate them. 
 It was at the solicitation of these ladies that Napoleon 
 changed the title of " Dames d'Annonces " to that of 
 " Premieres femmes de chambre," a title which had no 
 connection with the duties of the objects of their 
 jealousy. The ladies of Ecouen had nothing to do 
 with the toilet of the Empress. One day, the Emperor, 
 being at breakfast with the Empress, said to Madame 
 
 D , who was in attendance : " You ought to be 
 
 glad, for I have given orders that captains of my guard 
 are to be chosen as husbands for these young persons 
 of yours." 
 
 " Sire, the captains of your guard will not marry 
 waiting women " (femmes de chambre). 
 
 " And why not ? They will be presented after 
 their marriage ; besides, was not Madame la Baronne 
 de Misery femme de chambre to Marie- Antoinette ? " 
 
 " Since then, Sire, a revolution in ideas has taken 
 place ; that which used to be held in honour is so held 
 no longer. When your Majesty asked for ladies from 
 Ecouen to form part of the Empress's household, we 
 had a right to believe that in (putting an honourable 
 and respected position, we were not about to fall 
 lower. But, Sire, ought I, the widow of a general.* 
 
 * General Durand commanded Fort Vauban in 1793 ; lie av;ih. 
 bombarded and obliged to surrender to the Anstrians, after a mo*t
 
 A SPIRITED PROTEST. 33 
 
 and having a son, to make him blush for the position of 
 his mother ? If your Majesty persists in the intention 
 of giving us this title, notwithstanding my profound 
 grief at leaving the Empress, I shall beg of you to 
 send me back to Ecouen." 
 
 The Emperor laughed at my vehemence, and talked 
 of something- else. When he was gone, Marie-Louise, 
 who was always kindness itself to me, asked me how 
 I had dared to assert myself against the Emperor, 
 and said she had been afraid that he might send me 
 back to Ecouen." 
 
 " Madame," I replied, " the Emperor is just, and 
 he must have understood my susceptibility on the 
 point." 
 
 A few days afterwards we were all six named 
 " Lectrices " (Readers). 
 
 When the Court travelled, one of the First Ladies 
 always slept in a room adjoining that of the Empress, 
 and through which it was necessary to pass in order 
 to reach her Majesty's. 
 
 I will cite two examples of the rigid observance of 
 his rules exacted by the Emperor. 
 
 Biennais, the goldsmith, had had a coffer made for 
 the Empress for the purpose of holding papers, with 
 several secret contrivances in it ; these were to be 
 known to her alone, and it was indispensable that he 
 
 honourable defence. He was taken to Hungary. Being exchanged 
 after the death of Robespierre, he retired into domestic life, and would 
 not serve again. He died in 1807. 
 
 1)
 
 34 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 should show and explain them to her. Marie-Louise 
 spoke of the matter to her husband, who gave her 
 permission to receive Biennais, and the latter was 
 summoned to Saint-Cloud. He arrived, and was 
 shown into the music-room, where he remained at one 
 
 end with her Majesty, Madame D being in the 
 
 same room, but sufficiently far off not to hear the 
 explanation. Just as it was concluded, the Emperor 
 came in, and, seeing Biennais, he asked : " Who is that 
 man ? " The Empress hastened to name him, and to 
 explain why he had come, and that the Emperor him- 
 self had given permission for him to be admitted to 
 her presence. Napoleon distinctly denied the latter 
 assertion, declared that the lady on duty was in the 
 wrong, and addressed a severe reprimand to her which 
 the Empress had a great deal of trouble to check, 
 although she said to him : 
 
 " But, mon ami, it is I who gave orders that 
 Biennais should be sent for." 
 
 The Emperor laughed, and said it was no affair of 
 hers ; that the lady on duty was responsible for those 
 who entered there ; that she only was to blame, and 
 he hoped the thing would not happen again. 
 
 The following is the second example. Marie- 
 Louise's music-master, M. Paer, had been her mother's 
 teacher also. One day, while he was giving her a 
 
 lesson, the lady on duty — again it was Madame D 
 
 — had an order to transmit ; so she opened a door, and 
 standing, with half her body outside of it, gave the
 
 FALSE STORIES. 35 
 
 order. At this moment Napoleon entered the room, 
 and not seeing her at once, thought she was not there. 
 After the music-master was gone, Napoleon asked 
 where she had been when he came in. She told him 
 that she had been in the room, but he would not 
 believe her, and preached her a long sermon, in 
 which he said he would not endure that any man, no 
 matter of what rank, could boast of having been two 
 seconds alone with the Empress. He added with 
 vivacity : 
 
 " Madame, I honour and I respect the Empress ; 
 but the sovereign of a great Empire must be placed 
 out of the reach of a suspicion." 
 
 After these two examples, it is easy to judge how 
 much credit ought to be given to the anecdote which 
 was so widely spread about, that Leroy, the Empress's 
 tailor, had been excluded from the palace for having 
 said to the Empress, while he was trying a dress 
 on her, that she had beautiful shoulders. I know 
 M. Leroy well enough to be quite sure that if he 
 had been admitted to the Empress's private room 
 he would not have said anything of the kind, for he 
 has too much tact, and is too well versed in Court 
 manners to commit such an impropriety ; but, as a 
 matter of fact, he never had the opportunity. 
 Although the dresses ordered for Marie-Louise were 
 made at his establishment, on a model which had been 
 given to him, neither he nor anybody in his employ- 
 ment ever tried them on the Empress : it was her maids
 
 36 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 who showed him the alterations which he was to 
 make. The same rule was observed with regard to 
 the other milliners and dressmakers, male and female, 
 the corset-maker, shoemaker, glover, etc. No purveyor 
 of anv kind of wares whatever either saw or spoke- 
 to the Empress in private.
 
 ( 37 ) 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 MADAME DE LUC'AY — GENERAL LANNES — A SAYING OF JOSEPHINE'S — 
 THE DUKE AND DUCHESS OF MONTEBELLO — COKVISAKT — PREFECT 
 MERE DE QUI. 
 
 Madame de Moxtebello, Lady-in-Waiting, and 
 
 Madame de Lucay, Lady of the Bedchamber, passed 
 an hour or two every morning with the Empress. One 
 might be tempted to believe that a fatality attaches 
 to those two posts, for at no time in the history of the 
 ( 'omt of France have the ladies who occupied them 
 been able to live together in peace. The Memoirs of 
 Mesdames de Motteville and Campan prove the truth 
 of this observation ; here is a fresh example. 
 
 Madame de Montebcllo and Madame de Lucay 
 never liked each other from the time they were 
 attached to the service of the Empress, and it appears 
 that the former had done very ill turns to the latter. 
 
 An estrangement ensued, which was the more 
 remarkable because it originated with Madame de 
 Montebcllo, and the more surprising because Madame 
 de Lucay is amiable, well bred, perfect in her conduct
 
 38 NAPOLEOX AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 and demeanour, incapable of harming even an enemy 
 (if she could have one), with no courage to defend her- 
 self, and only able to summon any when it is a case of 
 defending the absent ; and she possesses all the habits 
 and manners of Court life, having lived at Court several 
 years. Her husband had been one of the first to 
 attach himself to the fortunes of Napoleon ; he was 
 then owner of the Chateau de Valencay, and was 
 appointed Prefect of Indre ; he afterwards became 
 Prefect of the Palace, and Madame de Luc;ay was mad* 
 Lady of the Palace to Josephine. The Emperor, who 
 had every reason to be pleased with her, placed her in 
 the service of his young wife as Lady of the Bed- 
 chamber. 
 
 Madame de Montebello belonged to the . bourgeois 
 class. Her mother, who was an estimable woman, had 
 presided over her education ; but, not having lived in 
 high society, she could not impart to her daughter 
 either the ideas or the sentiments which she would 
 have needed, to enable her adequately to fill so 
 important a post. 
 
 She appeared at Court as the wife of General 
 Lannes ; she had a virginal face and an air of great 
 sweetness ; she pleased everybody, although in reality 
 there was a great deal of coldness and hardness in her 
 nature. She was not often at Court at first, be- 
 cause her husband required her to follow him in his 
 expeditions. General Lannes, who was born in the 
 plebeian class, had merited and won the friendship
 
 THE DUCHESS DE MONTEBELLO. 3D 
 
 and favour of Napoleon by deeds of distinguished 
 valour, and when a new nobility was created the title 
 of duke was conferred upon him. But Lannes was not 
 content with this, and said openly that he deserved 
 the title of prince better than any of those who had 
 obtained it. His frankness was extreme, and he was 
 almost the only man who never disguised his real 
 thoughts from the Emperor. He supremely detested 
 the old nobility, especially the emigres, and he had 
 done all in his power to dissuade Napoleon from 
 recalling them to France, and above all from attaching 
 them to his person. He had, indeed, had some sharp 
 quarrels on this point with the Empress Josephine, who 
 was on their side. He did not attempt to conceal this 
 aversion : the emigres, who were informed of it, 
 heartily reciprocated his sentiments. 
 
 One day there happened to be several of the re- 
 called nobles in one of the salons of the Tuileries 
 through which Lannes had to pass, on his way to the 
 Emperor's cabinet, and they affected to place themselves 
 before him so as to bar his way. The General instantly 
 drew his sword, and swore he would crop the ears of 
 anybody who should hinder him from passing. Ho 
 found no obstacle ; every one there hastened to get out 
 of his way, for he was a man of his word. 
 
 On another occasion, when he had been vainly 
 urging Napoleon anew on the subject of the emigres, 
 and entreating him to refuse to admit any one of them 
 near him, he at last lost control of himself, and, using
 
 40 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 the old familiar tutoiement as he had been accustomed 
 to use it a few years before, he said : 
 
 " Thou wilt never do anything except out of thine 
 own head ! but thou wilt repent of this. They are 
 traitors ; thou shalt load them with benefits, and if 
 they get the opportunity they will assassinate thee." 
 
 This outbreak was punished by the General's tem- 
 porary exile, and as he imputed that also to the 
 emigres, it did not diminish his enmity against 
 them. But it was Murat for whom he most openly 
 paraded his contempt. Murat, who belonged to the 
 lower order of the people, was destined, like Masaniello, 
 to exercise the supreme authority at Naples, and also, 
 like him, to end his days in a no less tragic manner, 
 with, however, this difference, that he retained to the 
 last the strength of mind and courage which had been 
 characteristic of him all his life. 
 
 He was renowned in the army for his personal 
 courage, although his companions in arms did not 
 consider that he possessed the chief qualities which 
 constitute a great general. 
 
 Josephine said of Murat (whom she liked no better 
 than she liked his wife), " He smells of powder half 
 a league off, and would put his Creator to the 
 sword." Murat's marriage with the Emperor's sister 
 was one of the principal causes of his elevation. Even 
 at tli at period the First Consul would not have allowed 
 his brother-in-law to continue to be merely one among 
 the generals of the Republic. He alwa}~s placed him
 
 JOACHIM MURAT. 41 
 
 -at the head of his advanced guard, and Murat's dash- 
 ing gallantry had a success that was never equivocal. 
 
 Murat loved show and expense, and more than once 
 he had recourse to the generosity of his brother-in-law, 
 who paid his debts for him ; not, however, without 
 reprimanding him severely for his prodigality, and 
 the luxury in which he indulged even in the field. 
 When he was made prince, he visited the Department 
 of the Lot, where he was born, and his family still 
 resided. He assembled all its members, rich and poor, 
 at a great dinner, and inquired into the circumstances 
 of each. Some of his relations were very poor, but the 
 new prince was not ashamed of any of them. Every 
 one belonging to him was enabled to live comfortably 
 1 >y his beneficent aid. 
 
 But, to return to Marshal Lannes. It is not sur- 
 prising that he inspired his wife with feelings similar 
 to his own, and she afterwards gave mere than one 
 proof of them. Her private circle was composed of 
 her family, and the only stranger whom she received 
 was Dr. Corvisart, first physician to tire Emperor at 
 < iuichenene. Her father was an intimate friend of the 
 doctor, to whom he was bound by a community of 
 tastes and habits, and this society was not what might 
 have been desired for a young woman destined to a 
 high position near the throne. 
 
 At the period of which I write the Duchess Avas 
 iust thirty years old; in full dress she was one of the 
 best-looking' women belon^m™ to the Court. Her
 
 42 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 expression was calm and gentle ; she had a cold 
 manner which she could render gracious when she 
 chose. As she loved only her children and her kins- 
 folk, she had always enjoyed a spotless reputation, and 
 to this she owed the place of Lady-in- Waiting (or 
 Dame d'honneur), which the Emperor said ho had 
 given her because she was truly " a lady of honour." 
 If, however, her behaviour made her suitable for the 
 post, her disposition did not. Madame do Montebello, 
 loving her home and her ease, detesting every kind of 
 restraint, naturally indolent and inactive, disliking the 
 duties which took her so completely out of her own 
 ways, never took any pleasure in her position. She 
 dreaded having to make requests, to solicit any- 
 thing, and yet she was obliged to do so for many 
 persons, whose number increased as she grew in favour, 
 and she made enemies of those whom she forgot or 
 neglected. She had not the art of refusing gracefully : 
 her negative answers were abrupt and harsh, and 
 whether she was obtaining a favour or employed to 
 announce a granted grace, it was done in the same 
 way, as a matter in which she took no personal interest 
 whatsoever. 
 
 This conduct alienated a number of persons 
 whom she might have attached to her by one 
 gracious word. She w^as reproached with being lofty 
 and exacting with her equals, proud and disdainful 
 Avith her inferiors. She thought it beneath her to 
 conceal her opinion of those who were the subject of
 
 CALUMNY AT COURT. 43 
 
 remark, and she expressed it openly and without 
 reserve. This frankness, so novel at Court, won the 
 confidence of the Empress, but it also made enemies 
 for her who sought their revenge in spreading a most 
 unfounded calumny concerning her. It was reported 
 that she was with child by Napoleon. Now, Madame 
 Lannes never even liked the Emperor; I believe, 
 indeed, that she had a positive dislike to him. 
 
 It is asserted that the reason of her dislike was to 
 be found in her ambition. She had deeply resented 
 her husband's not having been made prince, regarding 
 this as an injustice ; perhaps she was right. The death 
 of the Marshal increased her bitterness against Napo- 
 leon, but her anger reached its culminating point when 
 she had a request made to the Emperor, through the 
 Empress, that the Senatorship of Douay, vacant by the 
 death of Jaccpieminot, might be given to her father, 
 and it was refused in the most ungracious way. The 
 story against her was trumped up in the hope of dis- 
 crediting her with the Empress, but its falsehood was 
 so evident that only those who would swallow any- 
 thing, gave credence to it. The Duchess was apprised 
 that such a rumour was in circulation, and did not 
 allow a da}" to pass without presenting herself at the 
 Tuileries. It is untrue that she was ever absent : the 
 duties of her post were fulfilled at that period with 
 unfailing exactness. 
 
 This occurrence ought to have induced her to take; 
 some pains to conciliate certain ladies of the Palace
 
 44 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 who detested her, constantly complained of her, and 
 said that she could never be half an hour in the salon 
 de service without saying something unpleasant to 
 them. She was not much better liked at home ; and 
 this was a remarkable fact, for she was endowed with 
 qualities calculated to please and to win regard. 
 
 It is said that, although she was very rich, Corvi- 
 sart, who was her friend, had persuaded Marie-Louise 
 that Madame Lannes had only 6000 francs a year, out 
 of the immense fortune of her husband, and that she, 
 on her side, rendered a similar service to the doctor by 
 representing to the Empress that he was in embarrassed 
 circumstances. The result of this concerted manoeuvre 
 was that the Duchess and the doctor received handsome 
 donations and presents. 
 
 When, in 1813, Napoleon granted a pension of 
 .10,000 francs to Madame de Montesquiou as a recom- 
 pense for the care she had bestowed upon his son, 
 Madame de Montebello was so angry and jealous that 
 she gave the Empress no rest until she had obtained a 
 like favour for her from the Emperor, although she had 
 done nothing to merit it, and ought to have been 
 ashamed to solicit any such thing. 
 
 After a few months the Emperor resumed his 
 former habits, worked more steadily, and was less 
 assiduous in his attentions to his young wife. 
 
 Marie-Louise felt that she needed a friend, and the 
 Duchess de Montebello listened with sympathy to the 
 outpourings of her royal mistress's heart, bemoaned
 
 MADAME MERE. 45 
 
 her, pitied her, consoled her, and insinuated herself so 
 cleverly into her confidence and good graces that the 
 Empress could not do without her. She loved the 
 Duchess like a sister, and sought to prove this to her 
 by the kindest attentions both to herself and her 
 children. She was happy to find a present which 
 could please the Duchess, and to offer it to her in a 
 frank and graceful manner which was very charming • 
 she liked those whom her friend liked, and disliked all 
 who were displeasing to her. The ascendency of the 
 Duchess was observed, and she was speedily accused 
 by persons who considered that they had a right to 
 complain. 
 
 Of the number were the Emperor's sisters, and 
 Madame Mere spoke very sharply on the subject to the 
 Empress, complaining of Madame de Montebello. The 
 latter, being informed of this, and finding herself 
 obliged to make a visit to Madame, said in the presence 
 of three of the femmes de chambre, and a first lad}-, 
 that she despised what Madame said, and that she 
 wished she could write upon her card that her visit 
 was for the mother of the Emperor, and not for 
 " Madame Mere." 
 
 Those words " Madame Mere " remind me of an 
 amusing; anecdote which I shall relate here, although 
 it be somewhat out of place, lest I should not find 
 another opportunity ; for it deserves to be preserved. 
 
 A certain prefect of a department (one of the most 
 distant from the capital), having been summoned to
 
 40 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 Paris, received an invitation to dine with Cambaceres 
 the day after his arrival. The palace of the minister 
 adjoined that of the Emperor's mother, and the prefect, 
 mistaking the door, entered the abode of Madame, 
 instead of that of the Arch-Chancellor. It happened 
 that it was one of her grand reception days, and the 
 prefect, having given his name, was ushered into a 
 salon where a large number of persons were assembled. 
 He looked about everywhere for Cambaceres, and not 
 seeing him, took his place in the circle without ad- 
 dressing a word to anybody. 
 
 " Excuse me for taking a liberty," said a neighbour 
 on one side of him, " but it seems to me that you have 
 not made your bow to Madame." 
 
 " Madame whom ? " said the stranger, who knew 
 that Cambaceres was not married. 
 
 " Madame Mere," answered his neighbour. 
 " But mother of whom ? " (Mere de qui ?) 
 " Mother of his Majesty the Emperor." 
 "Am I not in Cambaceres' house ?" 
 " You are in the Emperor's mother's house." 
 The poor prefect, overwhelmed with confusion, took 
 his departure in all haste, and had not even sufficient 
 presence of mind to offer an apology. Ever since lie 
 is known by the nickname of " M. le Prefect Mere 
 de qui."
 
 ( 47 ) 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 A SAYIXG OF THE EMPEROR'S — DUBOIS — MEN OF LETTERS — THE 
 COUXTESS DE MONTESQUIOU. 
 
 An occasion on which the Duchess cle Montebello 
 appeared in a very favourable light was the birth 
 of the son of Xapoleon. It is well known that the 
 Empress suffered very severely in her confinement, and 
 for nine whole days Madame de Montebello remained 
 in her room, hardly ever leaving it for a moment. She 
 passed the nights upon a sofa ; in short, she did 
 everything that could have been expected from either 
 her sense of duty or her feelings of affection. 
 
 In writing of the Empress's confinement, it is fitting 
 that I should give some details relating to the birth of 
 the child concerning whom the most absurd rumours 
 were then rife. According to some of these the 
 Empress had never been pregnant, and her delivery 
 was a comedy played for the purpose of enabling 
 Xapoleon to adopt one of his natural children. 
 According to others, Marie-Louise had been delivered 
 of a still-born daughter, for whom another child had
 
 48 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 been substituted. These reports, as ridiculous as they 
 were improbable, were without the very slightest 
 foundation, and the short narrative which follows may 
 be confidently accepted as certain and authentic. 
 
 It was seven o'clock in the evening when the 
 Empress felt the first pains of childbirth. M. Dubois, 
 the surgeon-accoucheur, was summoned, and he re- 
 mained with her thenceforth. The pains went on 
 during the whole night. With the Empress were 
 Madame de Montebello, Madame de Lucay, Madame 
 de Montesquiou (who had been appointed governess to 
 the child about to be born), two first ladies, Mesdames 
 Durand and Ballant, and Madame Blaise, the nurse. 
 The Emperor, his mother, his sisters, and MM. 
 Corvisart and Bourdier, were in an adjoining room. 
 They frequently entered the room to learn how the 
 Empress was, but observed the most profound silence. 
 The pains, which had not been strong during the night, 
 subsided altogether at five o'clock in the morning. 
 M. Dubois, seeing no symptom that indicated a speedy 
 deliverance, informed the Emperor, and he, having sent 
 everybody to bed, went to his bathroom. There 
 remained in the Empress's room only M. Dubois and 
 the ladies whom I have named. The other women 
 attached to her service were resting in the adjoining- 
 dressing-room. 
 
 The Empress, worn out with fatigue, slept for about 
 an hour; she was then awakened by violent pains, 
 which went on increasing in severity without, how-
 
 napoleon's anxiety. 49 
 
 ever, producing the natural crisis, and M. Dubois was 
 only too sadly certain that the accouchement would be 
 difficult and protracted. He went to the Emperor, who 
 was then in the bath, and begged him to come to the 
 Empress, to encourage her by his presence to bear her 
 sufferings with courage. M. Dubois did not conceal 
 from him that he feared it would be impossible to save 
 both mother and child. " Think only of the mother ! " 
 cried Napoleon, " and do all you can for her." He 
 would hardly let himself be dried ; and went to the 
 Empress's room, having given orders that all those 
 who ought to be present should be apprised. He em- 
 braced his wife tenderly, and exhorted her to courage 
 and patience. M. Bourdier, physician, and M. Yvan, 
 surgeon, arrived at this moment, and they held Marie- 
 Louise. The child was born feet foremost ; M. Dubois 
 was obliged to resort to instruments in order to free 
 the head. The delivery lasted for twenty-six minutes, 
 and was very painful. The Emperor could not remain 
 present tor more than five minutes. He relinquished 
 the hand of the Empress, which he had been holding 
 between his own, and withdrew to the dressing-room. 
 He was as pale as death, and seemed to be beside him- 
 self. Almost every minute he sent one of the women 
 to bring him news of his wife. At length the child 
 came into the world, and so soon as the Emperor was 
 told, he flew to his wife and folded her in his 
 arms. 
 
 The infant remained lor seven minutes without 
 
 E
 
 50 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 any sign of life. Napoleon cast his eyes upon it for 
 an instant, thought it was dead, did not utter a single 
 word, but occupied himself solely with the Empress. 
 A few drops of brandy were put into the child's 
 mouth, its whole body was slapped with the flat of 
 the hand, and it was wrapped in hot cloths. At 
 length it uttered a cry, and the Emperor turned to 
 embrace the son, whose birth was the crowning point 
 of his happiness, and the last gift of that fortune 
 which was so soon to forsake him. 
 
 This scene took place in the presence of twenty- 
 two persons, whom it will be well to name, in order 
 to establish the authenticity of the details which 1 
 have just given. The witnesses were the Emperor, 
 Cambaceres, who, as Arch-chancellor of the Empire, 
 had to attest the sex and the birth of the infant ; the 
 Prince de Neufchatel, who, although he had no official 
 business there, attended the Emperor, from zeal and 
 attachment ; MM. Dubois, Oorvisart, Bourdier, and 
 Yvan ; Mesdames de Montebello, de Lucay, and de 
 Montesquiou ; the six first ladies, Mesdames Ballant, 
 Deschamps, Durand, Hurcau, Rabusson, and Gerard ; 
 live waiting-women, Mesdemoiselles Honore, Edouard, 
 Barbier, Aubert, and Geoffroy ; Madame Blaise (the 
 nurse), and two wardrobe-maids. This sufficiently 
 demonstrates the absurdity of the fable of a suppo- 
 sititious child. The thing could not have been done 
 in the presence of so many witnesses, and it should 
 also be borne in mind that adjoining the bedroom on
 
 THE BIRTH OF THE CHILD. 51 
 
 one side was the dressing-room, crowded with all the 
 subordinate persons employed in the service of Marie- 
 Louise, and on the other were several salons occupied 
 by a number of persons belonging to the Court, who 
 were all impatiently awaiting news of the important 
 event that was impending. 
 
 All the inhabitants of Paris knew that the Empress 
 had been seized with the pains of labour, and from 
 six o'clock in the morning the garden of the Tuileries 
 was rilled with an immense crowd of people of all 
 ages and conditions. It had been made known that 
 twenty-one guns would announce the birth of a 
 princess ; but that one hundred and one would be fired 
 to celebrate that of an heir to the throne. No sooner 
 was the first gun fired than profound silence fell upon 
 the multitude, just before so restless and noisy. This 
 silence was broken only by those who counted the 
 reports of the guns, saying, in a low voice, one, two, 
 three, etc. But, at the twenty-second, the enthusiasm 
 of all broke out simultaneously, cries of joy, hats 
 tossed in the air, and shouts from the garden of the 
 Tuileries contributed as much as did the roar of the 
 guns to carry the great news to the other quarters 
 of Paris. Napoleon, hidden behind the curtain of a 
 window of the Empress's room, enjoyed the spectacle 
 of the general gladness, and was deeply affected by it. 
 Tears rolled down his checks without his feeling them 
 flow, and it was in this state that he came to embrace 
 his son anew.
 
 52 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 Without giving a complete list of the poems, 
 epistles, odes, strophes, couplets, etc., etc., written in 
 all the living languages (English excepted) which 
 were composed on the occasion of the birth of the 
 King of Rome, I will only say that the number of 
 compositions of this kind sent to the Emperor and 
 Empress amounted to over two thousand in less than 
 a week. The Emperor accepted them all (without 
 reading them, it is true), and with them the requests 
 for favours of all kinds which the authors had, with 
 wise foresight, added to their effusions. How, indeed, 
 could Napoleon, who was naturally generous, refuse 
 tokens of his goodwill to those who expatiated upon 
 the bounty of Providence towards himself? It was 
 impossible, and any other individual in his place would 
 have done as much. I have it on good authority that 
 a sum of one hundred thousand francs, charged upon 
 his privy purse, was divided by M. Dequevanvillicrs, 
 Accountant-Secretary of the Chamber, among the 
 authors of the effusions sent to the Tuileries. 
 
 A curious fact, to whose authenticity I can pledge 
 myself, is, that when Napoleon, having returned from 
 the island of Elba, left Paris to take the command of 
 the army assembled on the frontiers of Flanders, one of 
 these poets of the moment, assisted by two others, com- 
 posed a dramatic piece destined for the Theatre des 
 Varieties, which could be made, by a few trifling altera- 
 tions, to do equally well for the celebration of the 
 tT'iumph of Napoleon, or the return of Louis XVIII.
 
 NURSERY REGULATIONS. 53 
 
 Immediately after its birth the imperial infant 
 was confided to a nurse of healthy and robust con- 
 stitution, taken from the class of " the people." She 
 could not go out of the palace, or be visited by any 
 man ; the most stringent precautions were taken in that 
 respect. For health's sake she was regularly taken 
 out in a carriage, but she was always accompanied by 
 several women. 
 
 I have already said that the Countess de Monte- 
 squiou, whose husband was Grand Chamberlain, had 
 been appointed governess to the young Napoleon. It 
 would have been difficult to make a better choice. 
 This lady, who came of an illustrious family, had 
 received an excellent education ; to the " ton " of the 
 great world she united piety too sincere and en- 
 lightened ever to degenerate into bigotry. Her con- 
 duct had always been such as calumny itself dared 
 not attack. She was accused of some haughtiness, 
 but this was tempered by politeness, and a gracious 
 obligingness. She took the most tender and assiduous 
 care of the young Prince, and nothing could be more 
 noble and generous than the self-devotion which after- 
 wards led her to leave her country, her friends, and 
 her family, to ally herself with the fate of a child, all 
 whose hopes had just been laid low. And yet the 
 only reward she reaped was bitter grief and unjust 
 persecution.
 
 54 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 THE THREE ARM-CHATRS— THE EMPRESS'S MEDICINE — THE THREE PARTIES 
 — JOURNEY TO FONTAINEBLEAU — BULL OF EXCOMMUNICATION SENT 
 BY THE TOPE — THE AB1SE D'ASTROS — THE DUKE OF BOVIGO — THE 
 DIRECTOR-GENERAL OF THE LIBRARY — COUNT BIGOT DE PREAMENEU, 
 MINISTER OF PUBLIC WORSHIP YISIT TO THE TOPE. 
 
 For six weeks after the birth of her child, Mario- 
 Louise received only the Lady-in- Waiting, the Lady of 
 the Bedchamber, and the Princesses of the Imperial 
 family. When Madame Mere or one of the sisters of 
 Napoleon came to see her, arm-chairs were placed for 
 them near her bed. On the day appointed for Marie- 
 Louise to receive, for the first time, all the persons 
 presented at Court, the Emperor remarked that three 
 arm-chairs, for Madame Mere and the Queens of Spain 
 and Holland respectively, had been placed near the 
 state couch prepared for the Empress. He found fault 
 with this arrangement; said that his mother, not being 
 a queen, ought not to have an arm-chair, and therefore 
 no one should have it. He ordered the arm-chairs to be 
 removed, and three very elegant tabourets put in their 
 places. Madame Mere arrived presently, with the two
 
 A QUESTION OF ETIQUETTE. 55 
 
 queens, and when they found that they were not to 
 have arm-chairs they withdrew at once with an 
 offended air, and would not remain to take part in 
 the reception of the ladies who were expected. This 
 incident increased the coolness which already existed 
 in the private relations of the family, and a number of 
 small annoyances resulted from it, the brunt of which 
 the Empress had to bear, although she was entirely 
 blameless in the matter of their origin. 
 
 One day when Marie-Louise was to take medicine, 
 she insisted on its being given to her before her doctor 
 arrived. After she had swallowed the dose she had a 
 sharp attack of cholic, and this gave rise to some 
 uneasiness. The Emperor was informed, and came 
 hurriedly to her room. She was over the attack, 
 but he lectured the Duchess de Montebello at great 
 length on the imprudence she had committed in allow- 
 ing the Empress to take a medicine without being 
 prepared for its effect, and repeated several times, 
 " Etiquette requires that it shall be the doctor who 
 presents the medicine." The Duchess made no answer, 
 but when the Emperor was gone she said, "I am glad 
 M. I 'Etiquette has done; I never liked long sermons." 
 
 At this period Napoleon visited the coasts of 
 France. The Empress had as yet hardly recovered 
 from her confinement, and the Emperor wished her to 
 remain in Paris, but she urged him so strongly to 
 allow her to accompany him that he could not refuse. 
 She became considerably thinner during this journey.
 
 56 NAPOLEON AND MAEIE-LOUISE. 
 
 no doubt in consequence of the fatigue which she en- 
 dured ; and she never recovered her former plumpness. 
 
 The French Court was then divided into three 
 parties, the old nobility, the new nobility, and the 
 military. Madame de Montesquiou and her husband 
 were at the head of the first. All the influence they 
 had was used to obtain favours, pensions, and places 
 for the nobles, whether emigres or not; they repre- 
 sented to the Emperor that by such means they would 
 be more securely attached to his person, and brought 
 to regard his government with affection. They said 
 these things because they genuinely and sincerely 
 thought them ; and because, believing the destiny of 
 France to be for ever fixed, they desired to attach to then 
 sovereign those persons who ought in their opinion to 
 be the strongest supporters of the Empire. Napoleon 
 fully recognized their zeal and devotion ; he was a 
 witness of the indefatigable care bestowed upon his 
 son by Madame de Montesquiou, and he seldom 
 refused her anything which she asked. 
 
 After what I have said of Madame de Montebello, 
 it will at once be surmised that she was the soul of 
 the second party. It was not numerous at Court, being 
 composed in great measure of second-rate schemers, 
 but it was sustained by the consideration in which 
 Marie-Louise held her favourite. 
 
 The third party was headed by General Duroc, and 
 was composed, to speak generally, of all who were 
 connected with military matters. This party saw no
 
 THREE PARTIES.' 57 
 
 honour or glory outside the profession of arms, and 
 had a sovereign contempt for every other. While 
 the first and second parties carried on open warfare, 
 endeavouring to injure and destroy each other by 
 every possible means, the third played the part of 
 observer, unmasked their schemes, and profited by 
 their faults and blunders. The Emperor secretly 
 favoured this third party ; but none the less did he 
 pursue his usual system of neutralizing all opinions by 
 endeavouring to balance their forces. Each party 
 served as a spy upon the two others, and by this 
 means he was informed of all that it was his interest 
 to know. 
 
 The Duchess de Montebello and the Countess de 
 Montesquiou being at the head of two parties which 
 were not onl\ T different but antagonistic, it may readily 
 be supposed that no very intimate relations subsisted 
 between them. The Countess, always prudent and re- 
 served, did not proclaim her dislike to the Duchess, 
 and did not seek to do her any ill. She was satisfied 
 with never speaking of her, and conducting the inevi- 
 table intercourse imposed by their respective posts 
 with extreme coldness. But this was not the case 
 with Madame de Montebello. She went as seldom as 
 possible to see the little Prince, in order that she might 
 not be obliged to see his governess at the same time. 
 She endeavoured to persuade the Empress that the 
 care which Madame de Montesquiou took of her son, 
 the affection for him that she displayed, had no motive
 
 58 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 except ambition and self-interest, an accusation amply 
 disproved by later events. Madame de Montesquiou, 
 being informed of these continual efforts to injure her, 
 complained of them once or twice to the Empress, and 
 endeavoured to open her eyes with respect to her 
 favourite ; but the first impression had been made, 
 and we all know the strength of a first impression, 
 especially when it is received in youth, and produced 
 by a person to whom all one's confidence is given. 
 
 Marie-Louise did not then do Madame de Monte- 
 squiou the justice that was due to her, as she had 
 occasion to recognize in later days. 
 
 At this period the Emperor went to Fontainebleau 
 for ten days. He did not like the prolongation of 
 his differences with the Pope. The long-continued 
 quarrel between the Holy Father and Napoleon dated 
 from 1805. When Pius VII. left France after the 
 coronation, it was with secret annoyance at not 
 having obtained the rewards that he considered due 
 to him. Hardly had he set his foot on Italian soil 
 before intrigues were organized, and pamphlets 
 written, profiting by his discontent to overrule his 
 mind and direct his intentions. Rome became the 
 hotbed of all the political intrigues and plots against 
 the tranquility of France. 
 
 His Holiness had refused to recognize the validity 
 of the Emperor's divorce from Josephine, and conse- 
 quently that of his marriage with Marie-Louise. An 
 open rupture had taken place between them in con-
 
 THE POPE. 59 
 
 sequence, and Pius VII., listening to nothing but the 
 indiscreet zeal of some of his advisers, had launched 
 the thunderbolts of the Vatican against Napoleon. 
 The sentence of excommunication had been sent from 
 Rome to Paris, to the Abbe d' Astros, Vicar Capitular 
 of the Archbishopric (the See was vacant), who had 
 it printed, and affixed it to the door of Notre Dame, 
 in the presence of some of the Canons on whose dis- 
 cretion he could rely. Copies of the Papal Brief were 
 very soon spread all over Paris, and thence throughout 
 the provinces. It was asserted that the Director- 
 General of Printing and Publication had been informed 
 of this, but had taken no measures to check the pro- 
 ceeding, nor had he even informed the Emperor. 
 
 The Duke of Rovigo, Minister of Police, was one of 
 the first to be informed of what had occurred, and 
 as he had been for a long time on terms of rivalry 
 with the Director, he took advantage of this oppor- 
 tunity to present a circumstantial report to Napoleon, 
 in which that functionary was not flattered. 
 
 On perusing this document the Emperor fell into 
 a transport of rage difficult to describe. He was 
 expected that day at the Council of State, and he 
 came in violently agitated. Every one present 
 remarked the change in his face, but no one said a 
 word, no one moved. Napoleon walked hurriedly 
 about the Council Chamber, uttering incoherent and 
 half-formed sentences : the only word that could be 
 beard distinctly was "bigot," an epithet which he 
 probably applied to the Abbe d Astros.
 
 60 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 Bigot do Preameneu, a Councillor of State, was 
 present at the sitting. The word "bigot" had 
 caught his ear several times, and he thought the 
 Emperor was calling him. 
 
 " Sire," said he, rising. 
 
 " What do you want ? " said Napoleon. 
 
 " Sire, I thought your Majesty spoke to me." 
 
 " Not at all — yes, though, yes — a moment. Bigot, 
 I appoint you Minister of Public Worship " (Cultes). 
 After such a fashion was this new ministry instituted. 
 
 The Director-General of Printing and Publication, 
 who was also a Councillor of State, arrived at this 
 moment, and was about to take his usual place. 
 
 " Stay," said the Emperor, " and answer me. Do 
 you know what took place last Sunday at Notre 
 Dame? Don't stammer; no Jesuitical equivocation." 
 
 " Sire, I knew that " 
 
 " Ah, you knew it ! and you did not inform me of 
 it. I was publicly reviled, and you kept silence ! 
 They dare to publish a Bull of Excommunication 
 against me in the middle of my capital, and you let 
 it pass like that ! " 
 
 " Sire, I thought that in proceeding publicly 
 against a man who believed he was doing his duty, 
 I should only secure the interest that always attaches 
 to a martyr for him. I thought oblivion was a duty 
 which " 
 
 " Your duty ! Your duty ! The first of all, sir, 
 was to consult me. I am grieved in all this for the
 
 THE BULL OF EXCOMMUNICATION. 61 
 
 memory of your father — I don't suspect you of evil 
 intentions — but — There, there, go and sit down." 
 
 And the matter rested there for the moment. 
 
 A few days afterwards, however, the Abbe d'Astros 
 was obliged, according to custom, to wait upon the 
 Emperor at the head of the Chapter of Notre Dame, in 
 order to offer him the compliments of the new year. 
 At the sight of him all that had passed at the Council 
 of State recurred to Napoleon's mind, and revived his 
 wrath ; he strode towards the Abbe with a threaten- 
 ing gesture, and exclaimed — 
 
 " Hah ! It is you, then, who want to light the fire 
 of sedition in my realm ! It is you who betray your 
 sovereign to execute the orders of a foreign priest ! I 
 will have neither revolt, nor fanaticism, nor a martyr. 
 I am a Christian, and more Christian than you all. I 
 shall know how to maintain the right of my crown 
 against those who resemble you. God has armed me 
 with the sword — let not you and your like forget 
 that." 
 
 The Abbe d'Astros attempted to reply, but an 
 imperative gesture of the Emperor obliged him to 
 desist and retire. The matter rested there. Never- 
 theless, it has been maintained by many people, and 
 even recorded in writing, that the Abbe d'Astros fell 
 a victim to his apostolic zeal, having been disgraced, 
 thrown into prison, and persecuted. This again, is 
 one of the malicious falsehoods which have been so 
 widely disseminated.
 
 62 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 It is a fact which will be more and more clearly 
 demonstrated as time goes on, that Napoleon loved 
 his religion, that he desired to make it prosper and to 
 honour it, but at the same time to make use of it as a 
 social means of repressing anarchy, consolidating his 
 domination over Europe, and increasing the import- 
 ance of France and the influence of the inhabitants of 
 Paris; objects on which his thoughts were constantly 
 intent. 
 
 During this period the Pope had been carried away 
 from his States, taken to Savona, and brought from 
 thence to Fontainebleau, where he occupied the apart- 
 ment which had been assigned to him on the former 
 occasion.* A household was formed for him, and his 
 table was magnificently served ; but he did not avail 
 himself of this. He lived in the most retired rooms, 
 and in the simplest and most frugal manner. His 
 suite only sat down to the splendid repasts. Napoleon 
 had been forming for a long time a secret design of 
 renewing relations with Pius VII., and in order to 
 carry it out more easily, he gave orders for a hunting- 
 party at Gros-Bois, where he breakfasted. Then, 
 quite unexpectedly, he directed the road to Fontaine- 
 bleau to be taken. The confusion which this unfore- 
 seen journey occasioned was very amusing. Nobody 
 had a man or a maid, a night cap or any dressing 
 
 * See Memoirs of Madame de Ke'musat for details of the Pope's 
 visit to France, the coronation of Napoleon and Josephine, and the 
 celebration of the religious marriage between them. — Translator's nolo.
 
 THE POPE AT FONTAINEBLEAU. 63 
 
 tilings ; it was bitterly cold, water froze clo&e up to 
 the tire. Everybody passed a very bad night, but in 
 the morning our baggage and servants arrived from 
 Paris. 
 
 We remained nine days at Fontaineblcau. The 
 Emperor paid a visit to the Pope, and his Holiness 
 came to see the Emperor. There were several con- 
 ferences, and a reconciliation seemed probable. At the 
 moment of our departure the Pope was ill, and kept 
 his bed. We went to beg that he would bless some 
 rings and rosaries for us ; they were taken to him in 
 his bed, and he was so good as to grant our request.
 
 64: NAPOLEON AND MAEIE-LOUISE. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 NAPOLEON'S GALLANTRIES — MADAME WALEWSKA — THE CHATEAU DE 
 COMPIEGNE — GKAZINI AND EODE— FOUCHE, MINISTER OF GENERAL 
 POLICE. 
 
 I have already said that the Emperor had organized 
 his private police. He did not make any political 
 use of this branch of the service ; it furnished him 
 with a source of amusement. He liked to be acquainted 
 with all the current scandals concerning the persons 
 of his Court, and he took a special pleasure in teasing 
 husbands about the adventures of their wives. 
 
 At this point I must refer to Napoleon's gallantries. 
 A great many false statements on the subject have 
 been circulated and printed, and he has been charged 
 with intriguing with women of whom he never even 
 thought. It is well known that he never had a mai- 
 tresse en litre ; it must not, however, be concluded from 
 this that he had not passing inclinations and fancies 
 which it was easy for him, in his position, to gratify. 
 But he was as careful to conceal his own gallantries 
 as he was ready to talk of those of other people, and
 
 MADAME WALEWSKA. 65 
 
 above all, he was totally free from the folly of boasting 
 of favours which have not been obtained. 
 
 In his youth he had been much attached to Madame 
 Walewska, a Polish lady (he made her acquaintance 
 during the campaign of 1806-7), and she was one of the 
 two women who retained his friendship and regard 
 after the cessation of all other relations with them. 
 Madame Walewska never ceased to give him proofs 
 of sincere affection. On the occasion of his abdication, 
 she went to Fontainebleau to take leave of him, and 
 when she learned that Marie-Louise had not accom 
 panied him to the Island of Elba, she went thither, 
 taking her son, whose father Napoleon was, with 
 the intention of remaining merely as a friend whose 
 society might be agreeable to him. To this, however, 
 Napoleon would not consent. He would not inflict 
 upon his wife the mortification of knowing that a 
 woman whom he had formerly loved, although before 
 his marriage with her, was with him. Madame 
 Walewska stayed at Elba for three days only. 
 
 There was a great deal of scandal, formerly, about 
 the Emperor's adventures with two celebrated actresses, 
 and in the first edition of this work I referred to the 
 subject. I have, however, suppressed the mention of 
 those ladies in the present edition, in consequence of 
 the strictures of several newspapers. No doubt 
 Napoleon was a very unfaithful husband to Josephine. 
 It is a fact that in the Chateau de (Jompiegne a secret 
 suite of rooms was constructed, opening from the 
 
 F
 
 66 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 corridor on which the ladies' "lodging," as it was 
 called, was situated ; and access to these rooms, which 
 did not appear to form a portion of the particular 
 allotment, was provided by a single small door, look- 
 ing like that of a mere passage, which might be 
 completely overlooked. This suite, composed of several 
 charming rooms, faced the park, and commanded an 
 extensive and delightful view ; it was furnished with 
 taste; luxury and elegance were combined in its 
 decorations. Lastly, although it was at a long dis- 
 tance from the Emperor's own apartment, a secret 
 staircase connected the two. I visited the rooms myself 
 after Napoleon's second marriage. They were no 
 longer used, and therefore no longer so carefully con- 
 cealed. No doubt he did avail himself of them, but not 
 to the extent that has been alleged. The gallantries 
 of the Emperor have been grossly exaggerated ; by 
 some, in order to make him ridiculous ; by others, for 
 the purpose of representing him as an immoral man ; 
 while there are actually persons so corrupt as to think 
 it redounds to his glory and renown to depict him as a 
 great conqueror of women, most of whom were ready 
 to meet him half, and many three-fourths, of the way. 
 
 The following anecdote, which I have on good 
 authority, although the fact that gave rise to it 
 occurred in Josephine's time, illustrates what I have 
 just said. As it is known to a few persons only, I 
 think it well to introduce it in this chapter. 
 
 Napoleon, having been struck by the showy beauty
 
 GRAZINI. 67 
 
 of Grazini, the singer, when he had passed through 
 Naples, made overtures to her, and sent her valuable 
 presents. He employed Berthier to conclude a treaty 
 with her on a very liberal basis, and to bring her to 
 Paris; in fact, she made the journey in Berthier' s 
 own carriage. She was allowed twenty thousand 
 francs a month ; and she made a splendid figure 
 at the theatres, and at concerts at the Tuileries. 
 But then, as I have already said, the Chief of the 
 State avoided all scandal, and did not wish to give 
 umbrage to Josephine, who was excessively jealous, so 
 that he paid only brief and furtive visits to the fair 
 singer. La Grazini (as she was called at the chateau) 
 was a proud and passionate woman, in whose imagin- 
 ation, as well as in her voice, there was something 
 masculine, and she could not brook such desultory and 
 careless attention ; she therefore resorted to the in- 
 fallible antidote, and fell violently in love with tht 
 celebrated violin-player, Rode, who reciprocated her 
 feelings. The lovers were too ardent to be careful, 
 and even braved the vigilance of Berthier himself. 
 
 One day the Emperor sent for Fouche, then Minister 
 of General Police, and told him he was astonished, that 
 with all his well-known skill, he (Fouche) did not 
 do his business better, and that things were going en 
 which he knew nothing about. 
 
 •' Yes," replied the vexed minister, " things do go 
 on which I did know nothing about, but I know all 
 about them now ! For instance, a short man, wearing
 
 68 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 a blue cloak and a three-cornered hat, comes out of 
 the chateau every second day, between eight and nine 
 o'clock in the evening, by the side gate of the Marsan 
 pavilion, over the kitchens, and gets into a hackney- 
 coach, with a man taller than himself, but dressed in 
 the same way,* and drives straight to Grazini's, 28, 
 Rue Chantereine. The little man is yourself, and 
 the sly cantatrice deceives you in favour of Rode, the 
 tiddler, who lives at the Hotel de l'Empire, Rue du 
 Mont Blanc." 
 
 At this, Napoleon turned his back on his minister, 
 and began to walk up and down with his hands 
 behind his back, whistling an Italian air. Fouche 
 withdrew without another word. 
 
 Napoleon was but rarely unfaithful to Marie-Louise, 
 and he took the greatest care to prevent the very few 
 infidelities in which he indulged from coming to her 
 knowledge ; for he always treated her with the utmost 
 consideration. He did, however, occasionally lament 
 that she would not make herself agreeable to the 
 ladies of the Court, and exert herself a little more 
 to please. He had been accustomed to the unfailing 
 grace, and the unvarying amiability of Josephine, and 
 he certainly could not fail to remark a difference 
 between his first wife and his second; but he forgot 
 that the latter, born in the purple, accustomed from 
 her infancy to homage and respect, and of a naturally 
 shy and reserved disposition, knew nothing whatever 
 * Duroc, Grand Marshal.
 
 marie-louise's want of tact. 69 
 
 of the mind of the French nation, and had no one 
 about her who was in a position to advise, guide, and 
 make her understand how essential it was, not only 
 for her own, but for her son's sake, that she should 
 win their regard. But, although the Empress had the 
 defect of being cold and impassive in public, the 
 blame ought not to be laid to her account. She wan 
 constantly told that one ought to be natural, and to 
 appear just as one is ; an excellent principle in private 
 life, no doubt, but it does not work in the case of 
 sovereigns, or indeed in that of the great, who require 
 to do many kindnesses, and to be very condescending, 
 in order to make the lower classes like them.
 
 70 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 MARIE-LOUISE AND JOSEPHINE COMPARED — GENEROSITY OF THE 
 TWO EMPRESSES — INFANCY OF NAPOLEON'S SON — A PETITION 
 ADDRESSED TO THE KING OF ROME — THE BRINGING-LP OF THE 
 YOUNG PRINCE. 
 
 To gain the hearts of the French, one need only 
 know how to smile and bow at the right time. It 
 pleases them to consider their sovereign as the head, 
 or father of that large family, and a little affability 
 amply repays them for the respect and affection with 
 which they regard him. Marie-Louise possessed all 
 those qualities and virtues which could endear her 
 to those who knew her intimately ; but she lacked 
 that air of familiarity which may be perfectly well 
 combined with dignity, and is sufficient in France 
 to captivate the crowd. One evening, when she had 
 been at the Theatre Francais, Madame D ven- 
 tured to tell her that the audience had been greatly 
 disappointed, because, by remaining at the back of 
 her box, she had deprived them of the privilege 
 )f seeing her.
 
 MARIE-LOUISE IS ILL-ADVISED. 71 
 
 " "What matter ? " said Madame de Montebello. 
 " Why should her Majesty trouble herself ? " 
 
 Madame D answered that a great number of 
 
 people had gone to the theatre solely in the hope 
 of seeing the Empress, that they had been very much 
 annoyed at finding their expectation frustrated, and 
 that her Majesty ought to regard their anxiety to see 
 her as arising from a sentiment of affection always 
 to be prized by a sovereign. 
 
 " When one is a frank and sincere person," said 
 Madame de Montebello, " one should appear just 
 what one is, and do nothing out of human respect." 
 
 With such advice as this always at hand, it is not 
 surprising that the young Empress allowed her face 
 and demeanour to betray to the public the weari- 
 ness and distaste with which the duties imposed 
 upon her by etiquette inspired her. Back again in 
 her private life she was kindly, gentle, merry, affable, 
 and beloved by all who were in habitual relations 
 with her. 
 
 The first Empress had the advantage of possessing 
 a thorough knowledge of the French character, and 
 she availed herself of this to the fullest extent. No 
 one had ever had so much influence over the mind 
 of Napoleon, and even after her divorce she still 
 retained a portion of it ; so that Marie-Louise had 
 conceived a sort of jealousy of her, and did not like 
 any one to speak of Josephine in her presence. 
 Josephine was renowned everywhere for her bene-
 
 72 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 licence. Marie-Louise, too, was very charitable, but 
 she allowed herself to be misled in the distribution 
 of her gifts. In Josephine's time, Madame de Koche- 
 foucauld, her Lady-in- Waiting, took charge of the 
 distribution of the Empress's alms. She had em- 
 ployed two honest and respectable men to seek out 
 the deserving poor who would not beg (pauvres 
 honteux), and to collect trustworthy information re- 
 specting those who solicited her aid. A little money 
 expended in this way restored a great number of 
 families to life and happiness, and their gratitude 
 spread the name of Josephine, with blessings upon it, 
 throughout France. Marie-Louise took ten thousand 
 francs a month from the sum allotted to her dress, for 
 the poor ; this was double what Josephine had given, 
 but, unfortunately, Madame de Montebello regarded 
 it as beneath her to occupy herself personally with 
 the distribution of the money. She left it entirely 
 to her secretary, who had formerly been valet-de- 
 chambre to the Count d'Artois, and also secretary 
 to Madame de Rochefoucauld. This person, however, 
 had been nothing under the rule of Josephine's Lady- 
 in- Waiting ; he became all-powerful under that of 
 Madame de Montebello. 
 
 He made a list on which the names of several 
 poor persons were inscribed ; it Avas then submitted 
 to a kind of scrutiny ; that is to say, M. Ballouhai, 
 her Majesty's " secretary of expenditure," had in- 
 quiries made by a " sure " person into the statements
 
 THE EMPRESS'S ALMS. 73 
 
 put forward by the applicants for relief, and returned 
 the list with notes to Madame de Montebello, who 
 handed it back to her secretary. The latter struck 
 out some of the names, inserted those of his favourites, 
 and took the revised list to the Duchess, who pro- 
 cured the Empress's signature to it. Thus altered, 
 it reached the hands of M. Ballouhai, who found 
 himself constrained to hand out the money while 
 lamenting over an abuse which he was powerless to 
 remedy. The names of immoral women figured in 
 the list ; these were, however, mere pretences, and by 
 this means a portion of the Empress's alms remained 
 in the hands of M. Deluguy. Loud and frequent 
 complaints were raised against him, and also against 
 Madame de Montebello, but the echo of them never 
 reached the Empress. The Duchess had personal 
 knowledge of these malversations on several occa- 
 sions, but her entire indifference to anything that 
 did not affect herself personally, blinded her to the 
 dishonesty of a man who was regarded with con- 
 tempt by the public, and whom she ought over and 
 over again to have dismissed with ignominy. 
 
 One day, Marie-Louise, having visited the Jardin 
 des Plantes, desired Madame de Montebello to have 
 a present of 500 francs sent to the gardener, and the 
 Duchess's secretary received orders accordingly. A 
 few days afterwards, when the Duchess was walking 
 in the Jardin des Plantes with some other ladies, 
 the gardener approached the party and thanked
 
 74 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 her for the 200 francs which she had sent him from 
 her Majesty. The secretary had thought proper to 
 appropriate the surplus. This theft was forgotten 
 like others, and thus it was that the poor were de- 
 prived of the succour which the Empress intended 
 them to receive, and herself of the blessings which 
 ought to have been its guerdon. 
 
 The almsgiving of Marie-Louise was not limited to 
 the fixed sum of 10,000 francs which she set aside 
 each month for the poor. No one ever spoke to 
 her of an unfortunate person, without arousing the 
 generous impulses, which sprang from her heart 
 at its first movement. Her second thoughts were 
 quite another matter ; it was easy to discern a hidden 
 influence in their cold distrust and reluctance. From 
 other examples which I could give, I will select only 
 certain incidents that occurred under my own eyes. 
 One evening, just as the Empress had risen from 
 table and retired to the salon, a footman named 
 L'Esperance, a very respectable man, came in great 
 agitation to announce to a " first lady " that a family, 
 consisting of father, mother, and six children, living 
 on the seventh floor of a house in the Kue do L'Echelle, 
 had been entirely destitute of food for two days, 
 that, hearing of their condition, he had gone to investi- 
 gate it for himself, and was much grieved at having 
 no money wherewith to help in such an extremity. 
 The lady gave him twenty francs, and he took the 
 money at once to the starving family. When the
 
 napoleon's generosity. 75 
 
 Empress returned the lady depicted to her the position 
 of these unfortunate people, and asked her for some 
 help for them. The Empress desired that 400 francs 
 should be taken to them on the spot, and when it was 
 represented to her that it was now near midnight, and 
 sufficient money had been sent to provide for their 
 wants until the morrow, she insisted, saying — 
 
 " No, no ; some one must go to them. I am happy 
 to think that I shall make them pass a good night." 
 
 Some one did go, and that poor family was after- 
 wards one of the objects of the Empress's bounty. 
 
 The following incident does Marie-Louise as much 
 honour as it does the Emperor himself. 
 
 The Countess de T , a lady of the palace, one 
 
 day asked for audience of Napoleon, and her request 
 was granted without delay. She related to the 
 Emperor that her husband was in embarrassed 
 circumstances ; that he was involved in law suits 
 which required heavy advances ; that she counted on 
 his Majesty's kindness, and addressing herself, not to 
 the sovereign, but to the man, she said all sorts of 
 touching and tender things to him, without over- 
 stepping the bounds of that charming modesty which 
 so well becomes women, and of which the lady in 
 question was well known to make profession. Napo- 
 leon thanked her for having placed confidence in him, 
 assured her of his friendship, and on the spot signed 
 an order in her favour on his privy purse for 100,000 
 francs, payable at sight.
 
 76 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 The Countess de T , authorized by her husband, 
 
 drew up a promissory note for the sum advanced in 
 due form, and a year elapsed without its being possible 
 to think of repaying it. At the end of that period 
 the Countess gave birth to a son, and the Empress 
 acted as godmother, selecting- Prince Aldobrandini, 
 her first equerry, as her fellow sponsor. Every one 
 will have guessed what the christening present was. 
 At the bottom of a magnificent casket (corbeille) lay 
 the promissory note for 100,000 francs, receipted. 
 But this was not all ; the casket contained, besides, 
 diamonds to the value of 12,000 francs, a superb 
 Kashmir shawl, and some lace of the rarest beauty_ 
 It was like a fairy-tale ! Let me hasten to add that 
 
 the T family had rendered service to the State, 
 
 and that those marks of favour, so gracefully conferred 
 could not have been better bestowed, or have inspired 
 more lively gratitude. A benefit, to be worthy of 
 praise, must be bestowed on worthy,honourable persons. 
 
 The coldness of Marie-Louise's manner to all 
 except her intimate friends was so well known that 
 she was accused of extending it even to her son. 
 This arose, however, not from want of affection, but 
 from an excess of solicitude. She had never been 
 with, or even seen, children, and she was afraid to 
 take the little boy in her arms or caress him, lest she 
 should do him some harm. Thus it came to pass that 
 the young Napoleon became more attached to his 
 governess than to his mother, and of this Marie-Louise
 
 THE BABY KING OF ROME. 77 
 
 promptly grew jealous. The Emperor, on the contrary, 
 took him in his arms every time he saw him, caressed, 
 and teased him, took him to a looking-glass and made 
 all sorts of faces at him. At breakfast, he would keep 
 the child in his lap, and, having dipped a finger in the 
 sauce, make him suck it, or smear his face with it. 
 The governess scolded, the Emperor laughed, and the 
 child, who was almost always good-humoured, seemed 
 to take pleasure in the rough play of his father. It 
 may be observed that those who came at such times 
 to the Emperor to solicit favours, were pretty sure 
 to be graciously received, and to have their requests 
 granted. The following anecdote supplies a case in 
 point. 
 
 M. V , a man of real talent, who was at once 
 
 highly-informed and very poor, bethought him that 
 he could fill a small salaried place quite as well as 
 the dolts, great and small, who were so well paid 
 under the Empire, and who had nothing on their side 
 except good luck and their own importunity. He 
 therefore asked for an appointment ; but, having no 
 patron, three or four petitions whieh he presented 
 never reached the hands of the Emperor. 
 
 Worn out, impatient, and daily growing poorer, he 
 devised a stratagem which would have been worthy 
 of a courtier of Louis XIV. Necessity frequently 
 inspires happy thoughts ; he drew up with great care 
 a little 'placet which he addressed to "His Majesty, 
 the King of Rome." He only asked for a place worth
 
 78 NAPOLEON AND MAEIE-LOUISE. 
 
 one hundred louis; this was a very modest request. 
 
 Full of the hope of success, he went to M. D , a 
 
 superior officer who was aide-de-camp to the Emperor, 
 stated his distressful case, showed him the placet, and 
 added : 
 
 " General, you will again do a generous deed and 
 entitle yourself to my everlasting gratitude, if you 
 will procure me the means of presenting this request 
 to the Emperor." 
 
 M. D , whose kindness was equal to his valour, 
 
 led the petitioner into the presence of Napoleon. His 
 Majesty took the paper, and remarked the superscrip- 
 tion with evident pleasure as well as surprise. 
 
 " Sire," said the applicant, " that is a petition for 
 His Majesty the King of Rome." 
 
 " Very well, then," replied the Emperor, " let it be 
 taken to its address." 
 
 The King of Rome was then six months old. A 
 Chamberlain was ordered to conduct the petitioner 
 into the presence of his baby Majesty. M. V — 
 seeing that fortune smiled upon him, was equal to tl it- 
 occasion ; ho presented himself before the cradle of 
 the King, and, after he had made a profound and re- 
 spectful reverence, he unfolded the paper, and read it.- 
 contents in a loud and distinct voice. The infant 
 
 King, having uttered some inarticulate sounds, M. V 
 
 and the Chamberlain again saluted his Majesty and 
 returned to the Emperor, who asked, with the greatest 
 seriousness, what answer they had obtained.
 
 THE BABY KING OF ROME. 79 
 
 "Sire," said the Chamberlain, "his Majesty, the 
 King of Rome, made no reply." 
 
 " Very well," said Napoleon ; " silence gives con- 
 sent." 
 
 Shortly afterwards M. V was appointed to 
 
 a post in a departmental administration with a salary 
 of G000 francs. 
 
 Before he was two years old the young Prince was 
 regularly present at the Emperor's breakfast, and his 
 mother also. Previous to her confinement, Marie- 
 Louise had always breakfasted with the Emperor at 
 a more or less fixed hour ; but at that period Napo- 
 leon had resumed his former habit of eating when ho 
 was hungry, or when his occupations permitted, and 
 he had insisted upon the Empress's continuing to 
 breakfast at her usual hour. 
 
 No sooner could the little Napoleon speak, than 
 he became, like almost all children, very inquisitive. 
 The windows of his rooms looked out upon the garden 
 and the courtyard of the Tuileries, and crowds of 
 people assembled every day to see him. He took 
 constant pleasure in watching them ; and having 
 remarked that a great many persons came into the 
 palace with rolls of paper under their arms, he asked 
 his governess the meaning of this. She told him that 
 the bearers of the rolls were unfortunate persons who 
 came to implore his papa's favour. From that time 
 forth whenever he saw a petition being carried past 
 he cried, sobbed, and could not be quieted, until it had
 
 80 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 been brought to him ; and every morning at breakfast 
 he presented to his father all those he had collected 
 the day before. As may be easily supposed, when this 
 became known to the public, the child was not allowed 
 to want petitions. 
 
 One day he saw under his window a woman in 
 mourning, holding by the hand a little boy of three 
 or four years old, also in mourning. The latter had 
 charge of a petition, which he held up from a distance 
 for the little Prince to see. The child wanted to know 
 " why that poor little boy was dressed all in black ? " 
 The governess answered that no doubt it was because 
 the little boy's papa was dead. He then urgently 
 begged to be allowed to speak to the child. Madame 
 de Montesquiou, who seized upon every opportunity 
 of developing his feelings for others, consented, and 
 directed that the little boy and his mother were to be 
 admitted. The mother was a widow, whose husband 
 had been killed in the last campaign, and she, being 
 destitute, had come to solicit a pension. The King of 
 Rome took the petition, and promised to give it to 
 his papa. On the following day he made up his parcel 
 as usual, but he kept the petition in -which he took a 
 particular interest separate from the rest, and, having 
 handed over the others in a bundle, according to 
 custom, he said to the Emperor: 
 
 "Papa, here is a petition from a very poor little 
 boy. You are the cause of his father's death, and now 
 he has nothing. Give him a pension, I beg of you."
 
 THE BABY KING OF ROME. 81 
 
 Napoleon took his son in his arms, kissed him 
 tenderly, granted the pension, which he made retro- 
 spective, and had the patent made out that very day. 
 Thus, to a child of three years old was granted the 
 great privilege of drying the tears of a family. 
 
 It is an absolute falsehood that the young Prince 
 was ever chastised with a rod. Madame de Montes- 
 quiou emplo} 7 ed a much more wise and efficacious 
 method of correcting his faults. He was generally 
 docile, quiet, and amenable to reason, but occasionally 
 he would give way to fits of passion. One day when 
 he was rolling about on the floor, screaming and would 
 not listen to his governess, she closed the windows 
 and the shutters. The child got up immediately, in 
 great astonishment, and asked her what she did that 
 for ? 
 
 " For fear you should be heard," she answered. 
 " Do you think the French would have a Prince like 
 you, if they knew you got into such passions ? " 
 
 " Do you think any one heard me ? " he asked. 
 " E should be very sorry. Forgive me, Martian 
 Qaioti" (this was his name for her) ; " I will not do it 
 any more." 
 
 Thus did a prudent and intelligent woman inspire 
 the young Prince with the fear of blame, the respect 
 for public opinion, so necessary in every rank, and 
 endeavour to make the most of the good gifts and 
 graces with which he was endowed by nature.
 
 82 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 MISUNDERSTANDING WTTn RUSSIA — COUNT DE CZKRNITSCHOFF — A TRir 
 TO HOLLAND — THE BUST OF THE EMPEROR ALEXANDER— SMUG- 
 GLING BY THE LADIES OF THE COURT — M. DE BEAUHAKNAIS — PLAYS, 
 CONCERTS, AND MASKED BALLS — DEPARTURE FOR DRESDEN. 
 
 For some time past a misunderstanding had existed 
 between France and Russia. France reproached 
 Russia with the violation of the continental system ; 
 Russia claimed an indemnity for certain worthless 
 duchies that had been taken from the Empire, and 
 advanced some other pretensions. Russian forces 
 were massed, and approaching Warsaw, while a French 
 army was being formed at the same time in the north 
 of Germany ; nevertheless, the idea of a war was as 
 yet far from being entertained. 
 
 These Cabinet mysteries, the unusual tone of some 
 of the confidential notes of 1811, the indication afforded 
 by great preparations secretly ordered, intrigues from 
 the outside, and hidden manoeuvres, aroused the sus- 
 picions of Russia. Already the Czar had seen that it 
 was time for him to find out the plans of Napoleon,
 
 COMPLICATIONS. 83 
 
 and, as he needed some other guarantee than that of 
 Kourakin, his ambassador, who was successfully 
 cajoled at Saint-Cloud, and an upholder of the conti- 
 nental system, he despatched Count Czernitschoff to 
 Paris, in the month of January, with a diplomatic 
 mission. 
 
 Count Czernitschoff, who was colonel of one of the 
 regiments of the Russian Imperial Guard, had attracted 
 attention at Napoleon's Court in the first instance 
 by his politeness, and his chivalrous language and 
 manners. He appeared at all the receptions and at 
 every fete, and achieved so striking a success in high 
 society, that he was very soon the fashion with 
 the ladies who were rivals for supremacy in grace 
 and beauty. Each of them aspired to the homage of 
 the brilliant and agreeable envoy of Alexander. At 
 tirst, he seemed to hesitate, but after a while this 
 Paris from the banks of the Neva accorded the apple 
 
 to the wife of General R , who had recently 
 
 returned from the army in Spain. 
 
 The Minister of Police suspected that his stay in 
 Paris might have secret motives, and might conceal 
 a mystery which it would be well to penetrate ; 
 accordingly he had the Count closely watched, and 
 learned that frequent interviews took place between 
 him and an under-secretary of the Ministry of War. 
 The Duke of Rovigo communicated his suspicions to 
 the Duke de Feltre, but was reassured by the latter, 
 who said he knew the intimacy was founded wholly
 
 84 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 and solely upon their common taste for music, and 
 need not give rise to any uneasiness. The vigilance 
 of the police had not, however, been abated, when 
 one day the Minister learned that the Colonel had 
 left Paris quite suddenly on the preceding evening. 
 He gave directions that the apartment which he 
 had occupied should be carefully searched, and on 
 this being done papers torn in very small pieces 
 were found. These were brought to the Duke of 
 Rovigo, who ordered his most skilful agents to put 
 them together, and endeavour to decipher their 
 contents. The thing was impossible, but the fact was 
 ascertained that the torn papers had come out of one 
 of the offices of the Ministry of War, which was indi- 
 cated ; it was the very office to which the suspected 
 official belonged. The Duke of Rovigo went to the 
 office at once, and in two hours' time he had ascer- 
 tained that all the plans of campaign in Russia, the 
 state of the forces, and the returns of our war 
 material and means had been handed over to the 
 Russian Colonel, who had departed for his own 
 country, armed with these documents. Orders for 
 his arrest were sent to the frontiers by telegraph, but 
 when they reached Mayence, Czernitschoff had already 
 passed through that city, and was out of reach. Many 
 people believed that the Duke de Feltre was aware 
 of the Colonel's real mission, and had favoured it 
 secretly. 
 
 From the moment that Napoleon knew of Czernit-
 
 STRAINED RELATIONS. 85 
 
 schoff 's departure, he considered war declared. For a 
 long time past he had never allowed himself to be 
 forestalled ; he could march against Russia at the 
 head of Europe, and his own destiny, as well as that 
 of the new European system, would be decided by 
 that conflict. Russia was the last resource of 
 England ; the peace of the globe was in Russia ; the 
 only thing to do was to go thither and secure it. 
 Success ought not to be doubtful. Besides, he hail 
 always dreamed of achieving the independence of 
 Poland ; the opportunity had now arisen ; he did not 
 propose any gain to himself, he reserved for his own 
 share only the glory of well doing, and the blessings 
 of the future. 
 
 In the summer of that year the Emperor and 
 Empress set out for Holland. Napoleon preceded 
 Marie-Louise by two days, because he wished to visit 
 the coasts of Belgium. They rejoined each other 
 shortly afterwards, before making their entry into 
 Amsterdam. 
 
 It was during this excursion that the first symptoms 
 of the misunderstanding which had arisen between 
 Napoleon and the Emperor of Russia began to be 
 perceived. In the Empress's cabinet at Amsterdam 
 a piano, constructed to look like a secretaire divided 
 in two, with an empty space in the middle, had been 
 placed. A small bust of the Emperor of Russia occu- 
 pied this space. A few minutes after he arrived, the 
 Emperor, who wanted to see what sort of accornmo-
 
 86 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 dation had been provided for the Empress, entered 
 the room, and perceiving the bust, took it up and put 
 it under his arm without savins a word. He went 
 through all the rooms, still carrying the bust, although 
 it was a good weight. When he had concluded his 
 tour of inspection, he handed the bust to Madame 
 
 D , saying that he desired it should be removed. 
 
 This incident caused great surprise to all who 
 witnessed it : for we were yet far from supposing that 
 any misunderstanding between the two Emperors 
 existed. 
 
 Napoleon passed two months in visiting the ports 
 and principal cities, and came back to Brussels, where 
 his presence excited the greatest enthusiasm. By his 
 desire the Empress purchased one hundred and fifty 
 thousand francs' worth of lace, in order to revive the 
 national industry. The introduction of English mer- 
 chandise into France was then strictly forbidden : all 
 the prohibited wares that were seized were burned 
 without mercy. The result was that every one was 
 trving to procure some of them. Belgium was still 
 full of English wares, carefully hidden, and all the 
 ladies in the suite of the Empress made large pur- 
 chases. Marie-Louise was not behindhand either. 
 Several vehicles were laden with these prizes, not 
 without fear lest the Emperor should be informed of 
 the fact, and should have them all seized on arriving 
 in France. The moment of departure came, the Rhine 
 was passed, and Coblenz reached. Fifteen vehicles.
 
 CONTRABAND BY THE COURT. 87 
 
 bearing the arms of the Emperor, and composing the 
 first "service," or the advance guard, if I may use 
 that expression, arrived simultaneously at the gates 
 of the town. The officials were uncertain as to what 
 they ought to do ; some wanted to stop and search 
 the vehicles, others were averse to doing so, alleerinc; 
 that respect was due to everything belonging to the 
 Emperor. The latter counsels prevailed ; the vehicles 
 entered freely, and having passed the first line of 
 the French customs they brought their cargo of pro- 
 hibited merchandise to safe haven at Paris. It is quite 
 certain that if they had been stopped and confiscated. 
 tXapoleon, far from taking it ill, would have laughed 
 heartily, and would probably have rewarded the indi- 
 vidual who had been courageous enough to do his duty. 
 
 The Emperor had already definitely settled the 
 plan of his Russian expedition. He knew that such 
 a campaign would fail to obtain universal approba- 
 tion, and it may have been solely with a view to 
 allaying the inevitable discontent that he now sought 
 to attach all hearts to him by exerting those powers 
 of pleasing with which he was richly endowed, but 
 did not always care to use. 
 
 He had never been known to be so affable, so 
 amiable ; he made everybody welcome, and talked to 
 each comer on his own subjects. At Amsterdam he 
 was a banker, at Brussels a merchant, at Antwerp 
 a contractor and outfitter ; he visited factories, in- 
 spected shipbuilding yards, reviewed the troops,
 
 88 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 addressed speeches to the sailors, and attended the 
 balls given for him in all the towns in which he made 
 any stay. He was gracious and polite, he talked to 
 everybody, and said nothing that was not pleasant. 
 
 Marie-Louise employed her brief sojourn at Amster- 
 dam usefully. Her first visit was to the famous 
 village of Bruck, situated about a league and a half 
 from the city, and which communicates with the 
 Zuyder Zee by means of a little canal, whose banks 
 are enamelled with flowers at all seasons. She after- 
 wards visited Saardam, celebrated for its historical 
 connection with the memory of Peter the Great. 
 Luncheon was served for the Imperial party in 
 the hut that had been occupied by the autocrat 
 of all the Russias, when learning practical ship- 
 building. 
 
 It was while the Emperor and Empress were in 
 Holland that Napoleon seemed to entertain a passing 
 predilection for the Princess Aldobrandini, a young 
 lady belonging to the Court, who had accompanied 
 Marie-Louise. She was clever and amiable, and she 
 talked remarkably well. One evening, when she had 
 outshone her customary self, Napoleon said to the 
 Empress and the Duchess of Montebello, that if they 
 wished to become perfect they had only to try to copy 
 the Princess. This was the first occasion on which he 
 tried the temper of Marie-Louise. She expressed her 
 annoyance only by silence, however, and showed no 
 resentment towards the Princess. But the Duchess
 
 M. DE NARBONNE. 89 
 
 made it plain that she was deeply aggrieved, and from 
 that time forth never ceased to say the hardest things 
 of the favoured lady. 
 
 The electoral colleges had been assembled during 
 the Emperor's absence, and a day or two after his 
 return to Paris, Duroc, who had presided over that of 
 the Department of the Meurthe, came to see Napoleon 
 while he was at breakfast. 
 
 " Well," said the Emperor, " what do they think at 
 Nancy of M. ? " 
 
 M. was one of the Emperor's chamberlains, 
 
 and did not stand high in the favour of his master ; 
 but he had been born, and his property was situated, 
 in the Department. 
 
 " Sire," replied the Marshal, " he is regarded with 
 general esteem." 
 
 " That is not possible, Marshal ; he is a fool." 
 
 " I beg your pardon, Sire ; he is not a fool, but a 
 man who is liked and esteemed because he deserves 
 to be." 
 
 The Emperor laughed, and changed the conversa- 
 tion. He did not like to be contradicted, but he 
 appreciated the courage of a man who, holding an 
 opinion opposed to his own, ventured to maintain it 
 boldly. 
 
 M. de Narbonne had also presided over an electoral 
 college in a district at a distance from the capital. 
 
 " What do they say of me in the Departments 
 through which you have passed ? " asked the Emperor.
 
 90 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 " Sire," replied M. de Narbonne, " some say you are 
 a god, others say you are a devil ; but all are agreed 
 that you are more than a man." 
 
 Napoleon, not being altogether pleased with M. de 
 Beauharnais, Gentleman-in- Waiting to Marie-Louise, 
 had intended to appoint this same M. de Narbonne, 
 who possessed ability and tact, in his place. The 
 Duchess was afraid of M. de Narbonne, she preferred 
 M. de Beauharnais, whom she had taken under her 
 patronage, so she represented to the Empress that she 
 ought to keep M. de Beauharnais with her, were it 
 only for policy's sake, as, if his place were given to 
 another person it would inevitably be reported every- 
 where that she had dismissed him on account of his 
 name, and his relationship to Josephine. Marie- 
 Louise believed her, and pleaded so hard with the 
 Lmperor that he at last consented to allow M. de 
 Beauharnais to retain his place. To compensate M. 
 de Narbonne for his disappointment, the Emperor 
 made him his aide-de-camp. 
 
 Never was the Court of France more brilliant than 
 during the winter that followed the visit to Holland. 
 It was during fetes and entertainments of every kind 
 that Napoleon planned the conquest of Russia. The 
 spoilt child of fortune, intoxicated with adulation, 
 never contemplating the possibility of a reverse, 
 seemed to be celebrating his future victories in antici- 
 pation, and to have called on all the Pleasures to aid 
 the preparations for war. Not a day passed but there
 
 THE COURT AT THE PLAY. 91 
 
 was a play, a concert, or a masked ball at Court. 
 Nothing could exceed the brilliancy of these enter- 
 tainments ; the theatre especially was a dazzling 
 spectacle. 
 
 The Emperor and Empress occupied a box facing 
 the stage; on either side of them, and behind them, 
 sat the Princesses and Princes of their family ; on the 
 right was the Foreign Ambassador's box ; on the left 
 that of the French Ministers ; all the rest of the first 
 tier of boxes, or rather the great gallery which was 
 substituted for it, was reserved for the Court ladies, 
 who attended in full dress and glittering with 
 diamonds. The pit was filled with men wearing 
 orders and stars of every kind; the second tier of 
 boxes was occupied by persons who had obtained 
 cards of admission; about one hundred cards were 
 distributed for each performance. Between the acts, 
 servants in the Emperor's livery went among the 
 whole audience, handing round ices and other refresh- 
 ments in profusion. The masked balls presented a 
 no less imposing spectacle in the richness and the 
 variety of costume. This sort of amusement was 
 particularly favoured by Napoleon ; he never failed 
 to get information beforehand respecting the disguises 
 of the women whom he wanted to puzzle, and as he 
 was acquainted with all the scandalous stories, secret 
 intrigues, and general gossip of his Court, he took a 
 spiteful pleasure in tormenting the ladies, disturbing 
 the husbands, and alarming the lovers.
 
 92 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 Before leaving Holland their Majesties visited 
 Haarlem, the Hague, and Rotterdam ; and after having 
 crossed the Rhine, they visited Cologne. This was at 
 the end of October, and the Imperial couple arrived 
 at Saint Cloud early in November, 1811. 
 
 At that period, Madame Murat had induced the 
 Emperor, by dint of importunity, to allow one of 
 Lucien's daughters to be summoned to France. The 
 young lady was residing with Madame Mere. Lueien 
 had had two children by his first marriage, and five 
 by the second, which Napoleon always refused to 
 recognize. His refusal was founded upon the fact 
 that his brother's second wife, the widow of a bank- 
 rupt " Agent de Change," retained and enjoined a 
 fortune which was dishonestly withheld from her first 
 husband's creditors. 
 
 Madame Murat's object in sending for Lucien's 
 daughter was to make her Queen of Spain. This 
 feat, indeed, appeared perfectly easy of accomplish- 
 ment. The Princes were at Valencay, and Ferdi- 
 nand, whose letters to the Emperor were all of the 
 most flattering kind, begged as a favour that he would 
 bestow the hand of one of his kinswomen upon him. 
 The resistance of the Spaniards had made Napoleon 
 come to the resolution of replacing Ferdinand on the 
 throne, and giving him his niece in marriage. The 
 Princess was a fine handsome girl ; I often saw her 
 with the Empress. All of a sudden we learned that 
 she had been sent back to her father. It was said
 
 lucien's daughter. 93 
 
 that the cause of this peremptory step was a letter, 
 written by the Princess to Lucien, in which the 
 Emperor and Empress were not too tenderly handled. 
 The imprudent communication was intercepted and 
 placed before the Emperor, who at once dismissed his 
 niece from Court.
 
 94< NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 NAPOLEON AND HIS COURT AT DRESDEN. 
 
 DEPARTURE FROM SAINT CLOUD — ARRIVAL AT DRESDEN — THE EMPEROR 
 AND EMPRESS OF AUSTRIA — NAPOLEON'S ANCESTRAL NOBILITY - 
 THE KING OF PRUSSIA AND HIS SON — FETES AND THEATRICAL 
 ENTERTAINMENTS — -MADAME TALMA — THE EMPEROR ALEXANDER — 
 NAPOLEON SETS OUT FOR POLAND — THE JOURNEY OF MARIE-LOUISE 
 TO PRAGUE — HER RETURN TO SAINT CLOUD. 
 
 Napoleon left Saint Cloud on the 9th of May, 1812. 
 Marie-Louise and lier husband occupied the same 
 carriage. A portion of the Court and almost the whole 
 of their Majesties' household accompanied them on 
 this journey. Never did a departure to join an army 
 so closely resemble a party of pleasure. We arrived 
 at Mayence on the 11th of May ; the Emperor at once 
 reviewed the troops and then proceeded to inspect all 
 the neighbouring strongholds. On the 13th we 
 stopped at AschafFenburg, at the residences of the 
 Prince Primate and the Grand Duke, the Empress's 
 uncle, where the King of Wurtemberg and the Grand 
 Duke of Baden already were. On the 16th their 
 Majesties were met at Fribourg by the King and
 
 NAPOLEON AND HIS COUET AT DRESDEN. 95 
 
 Queen of Saxony, who were impatient to welcome the 
 illustrious travellers; and on the same clay, at ten 
 o'clock in the evening, Napoleon and Marie-Louise 
 arrived at Dresden. 
 
 The Emperor and Empress occupied the state apart- 
 ments of the chateau, and were constantly surrounded 
 by a number of their own household. Napoleon's 
 levee took place as usual at eight o'clock. It was 
 then and there that the world might have beheld 
 with wonder the submissiveness of a multitude of kings 
 and princes, mixing with a crowd of courtiers of all 
 sorts, and awaiting the moment at which they might 
 present themselves before him. On the day after his 
 arrival the Emperor's levee was attended by the 
 reigning Princes of Saxe-Weimar, Saxe-Coburg, and 
 Nassau. The King of Westphalia and the Grand 
 Duke of Wurtzberg arrived during the day, and 
 immediately paid their respects to him. 
 
 On the 18th, the Emperor and Empress of Austria 
 made their state entry into Dresden. What a moment 
 for Marie-Louise ! Once more to find herself in the 
 arms of her father, and to reappear before the dazzled 
 eyes of her family as the happiest of wives and the 
 consort of the greatest of sovereigns ! Her august 
 father could not conceal his emotion ; he tenderly 
 embraced his son-in-law, and recognizing the 1 claim to 
 his affection that Napoleon had acquired, he emphati- 
 cally assured him that he might count upon him and 
 upon Austria for the triumph of the common cause.
 
 96 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 At their first interview, the Emperor of Austria 
 informed Napoleon that the Buonaparte family had 
 formerly been sovereign at Treviso ; of this fact he 
 was sure, because he had caused the authentic titles to 
 be procured and presented to him. He attached so 
 much importance to the proof of Napoleon's nobility 
 that he left the Emperor abruptly in order to commu- 
 nicate the good news to Marie-Louise, who was also 
 greatly delighted to hear it. 
 
 On that day the King of Saxony gave a magnificent 
 
 banquet to all these illustrious guests. The principal 
 
 ministers, the confidants, and the private advisers of 
 
 the sovereigns and the princes crowded in behind them ; 
 
 among the number were Metternich and Harden- 
 er 
 
 berg. Their attitude in the presence of Napoleon was 
 
 that of profound admiration for his genius ; their 
 
 language, in conversation with the members of the 
 
 imperial household, was that of devotion to his person.* 
 
 The King of Prussia was not present at this great 
 
 assembly. It had been arranged that if Napoleon 
 
 should leave Dresden to join the army he was to pass 
 
 through Berlin, where, indeed, preparation had already 
 
 been made for him, and the King of Prussia remained 
 
 in his capital to receive him. Nevertheless on the 26th 
 
 the King arrived at Dresden, and hastened to visit 
 
 Napoleon, to whom he said : — 
 
 * A significant commentary upon this passage, and indeed upon 
 the famous banquet at Dresden, and the protestations of the Emperor 
 of Austria, is supplied by the Talleyrand Correspoudence during the 
 Congress of Vienna (Bentley). — Translator's note.
 
 NAPOLEON AND HIS COURT AT DRESDEN. 97 
 
 " Sire, my brother, I repeat to you my assurance 
 of inviolable attachment to the system which unites 
 us." 
 
 He offered Napoleon the services of his son, the 
 Crown Prince of Prussia, in the capacity of aide-de- 
 camp in the campaign upon which he was about to 
 enter. His Prussian Majesty even presented the 
 Prince to the aides-de-camp of the Emperor of the 
 French, begging their friendship for this new brother 
 in arms. But, no sooner had the first fervour of the 
 occasion subsided than comparisons, jealousies, and 
 animosities crept in and established themselves, so 
 that when the Princes and Princesses parted, each to 
 return home, they were on less friendly terms than thev 
 had intended to be, or at least than they had been 
 before the great meeting. 
 
 I shall not attempt to describe the grandeur of 
 that Court, whither so many Courts had come from 
 the farthest parts of Germany, and the luxury in 
 which each rivalled the other, — fetes, concerts, balls, 
 hunting-parties, assemblies, competing with each other 
 for their respective share in the whirl of pleasure. 
 Incessant movement and animation turned the Saxon 
 capital into an abode of dazzling magnificence, whose 
 centre was Napoleon. 
 
 In order to give the inhabitants of Dresden an idea 
 of the splendour which surrounded his throne, the 
 Emperor of the French had brought with him all that 
 could contribute to its adornment. The theatre had 
 
 H
 
 98 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 not been neglected. Among his suite were the principal 
 members of the Comedie Francaise. Of course, Talma 
 had not been forgotten. He brought his wife with 
 him, in the hope of effecting a reconciliation between 
 her and the Emperor, who could not endure her (I do 
 not know why), while he loaded her husband with 
 tokens of his favour and generosity. Talma did not 
 succeed. When the object of his unjust dislike ap- 
 peared, he plainly showed his displeasure, and ordered 
 his Prefect of the Palais to signify to Madame Talma 
 that she was not again to show herself upon the 
 French stage. 
 
 Napoleon was very busy at Dresden, and Marie- 
 Louise, ever anxious to take advantage of the few 
 leisure moments which her husband could spare her, 
 hardly went out at all lest she might miss any of 
 them. The Emperor Francis, who did nothing, and 
 was excessively bored, could not understand this 
 domestic seclusion, and amused himself, as a last 
 resource, in walking about the town all day and 
 haunting the shops. The Empress of Austria tried 
 to make Marie-Louise do the same, telling her that 
 her assiduity was ridiculous. She would have followed 
 the lead of her step-mother, if she had not been afraid 
 of Napoleon. It was his wish that his wife should 
 display the utmost magnificence on this occasion. All 
 the Crown Jewels had been taken to Dresden ; Marie- 
 Louise was literally covered with them ; and the 
 Empress of Austria, who had done her very utmost to
 
 NAPOLEON AND HIS COURT AT DRESDEN. 99 
 
 make a splendid appearance, was mortified to find 
 herself eclipsed by her step-daughter. She used to 
 come in almost every morning while Marie-Louise was 
 dressing, and ferret about everywhere ; rummaging 
 the Empress's laces, ribbons, stuffs, shawls, trinkets, 
 etc., etc., and she never went away empty-handed. 
 She hated Napoleon ; in vain did he employ all 
 the resources of French gallantry to overcome her 
 dislike. He never could triumph over the inveterate 
 aversion which she frequently, but unconsciously, 
 allowed to appear. 
 
 The meeting at Dresden was the high-water 
 mark of Napoleon's power. He had to show that he 
 desired to have a little more made of the Emperor of 
 Austria, his father-in-law, than was actually done. 
 Neither the Emperor, nor the King of Prussia, had a 
 house allotted to his suite. All ate at Napoleon's 
 table, and it was he who settled the hours, the 
 etiquette, and the ton. When he made the Emperor 
 Francis or the King of Prussia go before him, these 
 sovereigns were highly pleased. The luxury and mag- 
 nificence of the Court of France caused Napoleon to be 
 regarded as an Eastern King might have been. There, 
 as at Tilsit, he distributed profuse gifts of money and 
 diamonds. During his stay at Dresden, he had not 
 a single French soldier about his person ; his only 
 escort was formed of the Saxon body-guard. 
 
 The Emperor Alexander had arrived at Wilna at 
 the end of April, accompanied by all his Staff, and
 
 100 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 from thence he had made his entry into the capital of 
 Poland. Stress of circumstances, therefore, obliged 
 Napoleon to send an ambassador to the Czar without 
 delay. He selected, for this important mission, the 
 Archbishop of Malines (Mechlin), who started at once, 
 accompanied by M. de Narbonne, then aide-de-camp 
 to the Emperor. He saw Alexander, and found him 
 firm in the resolution which he had formed, if the 
 indemnities which he had previously demanded 
 through Kourakin, his ambassador, Avere not granted. 
 In consequence, Napoleon prepared to leave Dresden. 
 On the 28th he made all his arrangements with the 
 Secretaries of State despatched from Paris to Dresden 
 by the various Ministers, and the next day at two 
 o'clock a.m., he left the Saxon capital to place him- 
 self at the head of the finest army he had yet com- 
 manded. The Prince of Neufchatel occupied a place 
 in his carriage, the Grand Marshal and the Grand 
 Equerry followed close behind ; the rest of his civil 
 and military household had already preceded him. 
 The Duke of Bassano and Count Daru remained at 
 Dresden in order to forward despatches, while awaiting 
 the Emperor's commands to rejoin him. 
 
 No sooner was Napoleon gone than all the Princes 
 hastened to return to their own realms. For the first 
 time Marie-Louise beheld the crowd ebb away from 
 before her. The only one who remained with her was 
 her uncle, the Grand Duke of Wurtzberg. On the 5th 
 of June, the Empress herself set out for Prague. The
 
 NAPOLEON AND HIS COURT AT DRESDEN. 101 
 
 Emperor and Empress of Austria came to meet her 
 with all their Court. Her Majesty left her own 
 carriage and seated herself in her father's. The entry 
 of the brilliant cortege into the city of Prague was 
 made amid the roar of cannon and the rinoino- of 
 bells ; the streets were lined with troops, and all the 
 houses were magnificently draped. 
 
 On arriving at her apartments in the Palace, her 
 Majesty found all the civil, religious, and military 
 authorities of the city assembled, together with such 
 personages as had not taken part in the cortege, and 
 a numerous "service of honour" selected by the 
 Emperor of Austria from among the most distin- 
 guished members of his household. 
 
 On the 18th of June, Marie-Louise returned to 
 Saint Cloud from Prague.
 
 102 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 DEPARTURE OF NAPOLEON TO JOIN THE ARMY — THE MARCH UPON MOSCOW 
 — THE CONSPIRACY OF MALLET — THE EMPEROR'S WORDS — THE DUKE 
 OF ROYIGO — DISASTERS — NAPOLEON'S RETURN TO PARIS — THE PRAYER 
 OF THE KING OF ROME — PREPARATIONS FOR A FRESH CAMPAIGN — 
 THE DUKE DE FELTRE. 
 
 Napoleon had set out for Poland, whither he was 
 summoned by a people who believed that he was 
 about to re-establish the kingdom, and restore its 
 former boundaries. He did nothing of the kind ; his 
 views were of a different nature, and this was an 
 error which cost him dear. He marched at the 
 head of the finest army that France had ever raised, 
 reinforced by auxiliary troops from Italy and the con- 
 federation of the Rhine, and provided with formidable 
 parks of artillery and immense stores. 
 
 At first victory seemed disposed to remain faithful 
 to him who had hitherto been its favourite, and he 
 marched on from success to success, so far as Smolensk. 
 Having reached that town, he was a while disposed to 
 advance no farther; he talked of this project to his 
 confidants, and alluded to the region at which he had 
 arrived as a barbarous country. But one of his 
 generals pointed out to him, that, as he had often
 
 MOSCOW. 103 
 
 signed treaties of peace in capitals, he was bound to go 
 on to Moscow, in order there to sign the peace with 
 Russia. He hearkened to this imprudent counsel, and 
 set out on his march towards the ancient capital of 
 the Czars. 
 
 When the Emperor arrived at Moscow, where he 
 expected to get provisions for his troops, and to be 
 able to give them some rest, he found the city burning, 
 and no supplies for his army. He wrote to the Emperor 
 Alexander, proposing to treat with him for peace. 
 Several days elapsed before Alexander arrived at any 
 decision ; but at length he wrote to the General in 
 command of his army to the effect that he would con- 
 sent to treat for peace with Napoleon. At the moment 
 when the Czar's orders reached the Russian head- 
 quarters, Moscow was in flames, and the cold had 
 already set in with great intensity. The General took 
 it upon himself to defer the execution of his Sovereign's 
 commands, being convinced that the French army 
 would be forced to retire, and that the Emperor would 
 be well pleased with his disobedience. He was right ; 
 the misfortunes of the French army were directly 
 caused by that act.* 
 
 While Napoleon was returning from Moscow, an 
 extraordinary event was occurring in Paris.f A 
 
 * This circumstance was communicated to the author by a Russian 
 nobleman who was perfectly acquainted with the facts. 
 
 t It was at Smolensk, and during the disastrous retreat, that 
 Napoleon was suddenly informed of the famous exploit of General 
 Mallet. The following account of the incident is taken from Segur's
 
 104 NAPOLEON AND MAEIE-LOUISE. 
 
 person who had escaped from prison seized the 
 Minister of Police, threw him into a dungeon, made 
 
 Histoire de Napoleon et de la Grande Arme'e, pendant Vanne'e 1S12, 
 vol. ii. ch. xii. : — ■ 
 
 " We were on the heights of Mikalewka, on the 6th of November, 
 and the sleet-laden clouds had just discharged themselves upon our 
 heads, when we saw Count Daru coming up in haste, and a circle of 
 vedettes was formed around him and the Emperor. 
 
 " An estafette, the first who had been able to reach us for ten clays 
 past, had just brought the news of that strange conspiracy, formed in 
 Paris by an obscure general in confinement. His only accomplices 
 were the false news of our destruction, and forged orders to some 
 troops to arrest the Minister, the Prefect of Police, and the Comman- 
 dant of Paris. The success of all this was due to the impulse of a 
 first movement, and the general ignorance and astonishment. But no 
 sooner had the first rumour of it been spread than an order sufficed 
 to consign the head of the conspiracy to prison once more, with his 
 accomplices or his dupes. 
 
 " The Emperor was informed simultaneously of their crime and their 
 punishment. Those who tried from a distance to read his thoughts 
 in his face saw nothing. He was absolutely reticent ; his first and 
 only words to Daru were : ' AVell ! and if we had stayed at Moscow ! ' 
 Then he hastily entered a palisaded house which was used as a post 
 of correspondence. No sooner was Napoleon alone with his most 
 faithful and trusted officers than all his emotions broke out at once in 
 exclamations of astonishment, humiliation, and anger. A few minutes 
 later, he sent for several officers in order to ascertain the effect that 
 had been produced by such strange news. He detected in them all 
 distress, uneasiness, even consternation, and perceived that confidence 
 in the stability of his government was shaken. Pie also came to know 
 that his officers accosted each other with lamentation, and were agreed 
 that the great revolution of 1789, which was supposed to be ended, was 
 still active. 
 
 "Some persons were rejoiced at the news, hoping that it would 
 hasten the Emperor's return to France, and that he would remain 
 there, not exposing himself to risks from the outside, because he was 
 no longer sure of the inside. As for Napoleon, all his thoughts had 
 preceded him to Paris, and he continued to advance mechanically 
 towards France; but he had 710 sooner arrived than he summoned the 
 Grand-Chancellor to Saint Cloud, and, advancing towards him the 
 moment he caught sight of him, his eyes blazing with anger, he
 
 mallet's conspiracy. 105 
 
 himself master of the military post, and was on the 
 point of overturning the Imperial Government in a 
 few hours. This attempt was badly conducted, but 
 the moment could not have been better chosen. The 
 war with Russia had occasioned almost general dis- 
 content ; the new levies of men which it had necessi- 
 tated turned all classes against it. 
 
 It was actually hoped that Napoleon might not 
 obtain too great a success, because the general con- 
 viction was, that if he did he would afterwards despatch 
 troops by land to endeavour to destroy the English 
 power in India. This appeared to be the real aim 
 of his desires and his ambition. His absence, at so 
 great a distance, made people talk and murmur more 
 freely. The Ministers inspired but little fear. All 
 things therefore seemed to unite to favour a conspiracy. 
 
 At this moment Mallet, a general who was suspected 
 by the Emperor, and shut up in an asylum on the pre- 
 text of madness, conceived the project of a revolu- 
 tion, and proceeded to put it into execution, without 
 any settled plan, and without either accomplices or 
 money. Having escaped from the house where he 
 was confined, and provided himself with forged decrees 
 of the Senate, which announced the death of the 
 Emperor, and appointed General Mallet to the Military 
 Command of Paris, he went alone, in the middle of 
 
 addressed him in a voice of thunder : ' Ah, so you have come, sir ! Who 
 gave you have to have my officers shot? Why have you deprived me 
 of the fairest of a sovereign's rights, the right to pardon ? Sir, you 
 are very culpable ! ' " — Communicated note.
 
 106 NAPOLEON AND MAKIE-LOUISE. 
 
 the night, to a barrack, read out the so-called decree 
 of which he was the bearer, and ordered a regiment 
 to follow him. From thence he repaired to the prison 
 of La Force, and in virtue of the dignity with which 
 he had invested himself, he ordered the release of 
 a general officer, named Lahorie, who had been im- 
 prisoned on some police charge, and on whom he 
 believed he could rely. The latter, with a detach- 
 ment of the same regiment, proceeded to the hotel 
 of the Minister of Police, informed him of the death 
 of Napoleon, and, also, that he had the commands 
 of the Senate to secure the Minister's person. The 
 Duke of Rovigo, only half awake, surrounded on 
 all sides, and stunned by the double intelligence, 
 allowed himself to be arrested and taken to La Force. 
 Before seven o'clock in the morning, he was under 
 lock and key in the same prison from which Lahorie 
 had been released a few hours before, and he was very 
 soon joined by the Prefect of Police, who had also 
 allowed himself to be arrested with equal credulity. 
 
 During this time, Mallet had gone to the staff- 
 quarters of the Place de Paris, in order to arrest 
 General Hulin ; but the latter was not so confiding 
 as Savary. He asked to see the decree of the Senate, 
 and Mallet, pretending to take it out of his pocket, 
 drew a pistol, fired at the general and broke his jaw. 
 At that moment, Adjutant-General Laborde, an active 
 and dauntless man, arrived. 
 
 On being informed of what had occurred, he con-
 
 mallet's conspikacy. 107 
 
 vinced the officers who had followed Mallet that they 
 were the dupes of an impostor, and seized upon him. 
 Laborde then proceeded to the Ministry of Police, and 
 there he found Lahorie, who, after having given the 
 clerks orders to draw up a circular despatch, was in 
 serious consultation with a tailor from whom he was 
 ordering a coat. Laborde had him arrested, and then 
 went on to La Force to release the Minister of Police. 
 Lastly, having repaired to the department, he found 
 another emissary sent by Mallet, and the Prefect, who 
 was as credulous as Rovigo, busily engaged in the pre- 
 paration of a room in which the provisional Govern- 
 ment was to meet in the course of the morning. By 
 eleven o'clock order had been restored everywhere. 
 
 Marie-Louise was at Saint Cloud while all this 
 was taking place in Paris. It must be said, to her 
 honour, that she showed coolness and courage on the 
 occasion. She commanded the few troops at the palace 
 to place themselves under arms ; but this was barely 
 done when she learned that the conspirators had been 
 arrested. 
 
 The news of the alleged death of the Emperor, and 
 the authentic intelligence of the arrest of the Minister 
 and the Prefect of Police, had spread rapidly through 
 Paris without producing any effect. There was no mani- 
 festation of joy, nor was there any sign of grief. The 
 faubourgs of Saint Antonio and Saint Marceau, which 
 had been, respectively, such centres of agitation in all 
 our revolutions, remained perfectly quiet. The only
 
 108 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 sentiment by which the Parisians seemed to be 
 animated was that of a spectator watching a game 
 of dominoes — curiosity to know how all this would 
 end. The next day no more was thought about it, 
 except as it furnished an opportunity for sarcastic 
 observations upon the Minister of Police, of whom it 
 was said, among other things, that on the present 
 occasion he had made a tour de force. 
 
 While I am on the subject of the Mallet con- 
 spiracy, I must relate an anecdote which does honour 
 to the unfortunate Lahorie. A year before the time 
 of which I am speaking, he had been sentenced to be 
 shot. Savary, who had known him formerly, managed 
 to save his life. At the moment when the arrest of 
 the Duke was attempted, a sergeant in command of 
 a portion of troops accompanying Lahorie, wanted to 
 kill him. Lahorie rushed upon the sergeant, whom 
 he disarmed, and declared that as the Duke had saved 
 his life, nobody should touch him. Savary did what 
 he could, after the event, to prevent the condemnation 
 of Lahorie, and, having failed, he took special care of 
 his family. 
 
 As I have alluded to the Duke of Rovigo, I shall 
 relate a few particulars which ought to modify the 
 unfavourable impression of his character that has 
 been produced by certain libellous publications. 
 
 His father, a former lieutenant-colonel of the Royal 
 Normandy Regiment of Cavalry, placed his son, then 
 sixteen years of age, in that regiment, in 1789. The
 
 THE DUKE DE ROVIGO. 109 
 
 young man was aide-de-camp to General Ferino for 
 five years and a half; his good looks, and his gal- 
 lantry in the war, had procured that post for him. 
 He lost it on the 18th Fructidor, but served 
 General Desaix in a similar capacity, accompanjnng 
 him to Egypt and returning with him. On the death 
 of the General, he became aide-de-camp to Napoleon. 
 
 His great activity and exactitude rendered him 
 a favourite with his superior officers ; he was very 
 ambitious and had a thirst for success ; his manners 
 were rough, his tone was overbearing, but he had 
 natural ability and great self-devotion. He said that 
 when the Emperor was in question, he knew neither 
 wife nor children ; this was the very fanaticism of 
 gratitude.* 
 
 It is due to him to state that he never slighted 
 any of his former friends. 
 
 All the officers of the Royal Normandy Regiment, 
 whether emigres or not, who wanted places, had only 
 to apply to him. He got a prefectship for his former 
 colonel. I could quote two hundred persons who have 
 owed their means of livelihood to him. 
 
 When he was Minister of Police he was constantly 
 exposed to much that was very unpleasant in con- 
 sequence of his patronage of certain persons. The 
 
 * No doubt this saying of Savary's gave rise to the calumny 
 previously referred toby the writer, and which imputed to Napoleon the 
 observation that he " liked Savary because he would shoot his father if 
 hi (the Emperor) desired him to do so." — Translator's uote.
 
 110 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 two Polignacs, for instance, owe the many and great 
 alleviations of their captivity to him. 
 
 While these events were taking place, Napoleon had 
 arrived at Moscow, and had seen the city burned by 
 the Russians, so that the French might not profit by 
 the provisions, the munitions, and the wealth of all 
 kinds which it contained. Alexander kept his enemy 
 amused by proposals of peace, because he was reckon- 
 ing upon a powerful auxiliary, which could not fail 
 to come to his aid, and was bound to be much more 
 fatal to the French troops than all his own forces 
 combined. Wise men feared and foresaw great mis- 
 fortunes, but the Emperor would not listen to any 
 advice. How could he make up his mind to retrace 
 his steps without having struck a decisive blow ? At 
 last, Prince Poniatowski spoke out to him. 
 
 "Sire," said he, "your army is incurring the 
 greatest danger. I know the climate ; the weather 
 is fine to-day, the thermometer stands at 4° (Reau- 
 mur), but it may fall this very evening to 20° and 30°." 
 
 Napoleon yielded, and gave the order for departure 
 on the next day but one. On the morrow, however, 
 the event predicted by Prince Poniatowski came to 
 pass. The disasters which followed are well known. 
 The French army was completely destroyed ; those 
 whom hunger, cold, or the Russian steel spared, were 
 sent as prisoners to the depths of Siberia. 
 
 The Emperor made his retreat, if indeed the name 
 of retreat can be given to a precipitate flight; for
 
 THE ALLIES OF THE CZAR. Ill 
 
 he did not pause once until he had reached Saxon 
 territory. 
 
 The celebrated bulletin, drawn up by Napoleon 
 himself, which allowed a great part of our vast mis- 
 fortune to be discerned, without, however, making' 
 known its full extent, was received at Paris. All 
 France was plunged into consternation ; there was 
 hardly a family which had not either to mourn or to 
 fear. 
 
 Napoleon did not pause in Saxony ; he immediately 
 resumed his journey to France. He had written to 
 the Empress several times, but without announcing 
 his return, and he arrived unexpectedly. Marie- 
 Louise, who had been for some time very ailing and 
 
 depressed, had just retired to rest; Mademoiselle K , 
 
 who slept in the room adjoining her Majesty's, was 
 preparing to do likewise, and about to close all the 
 approaches, when she heard voices in the salon beyond. 
 At the same moment the door opened, and two men, 
 wearing heavy furred cloaks, entered the room. She 
 rushed to the door of the Empress's room, to bar their 
 approach, when, one of the two men having thrown off 
 his cloak, she recognized the Emperor. A cry uttered 
 by her had apprised the Empress that something 
 extraordinary was occurring in the next room, and she 
 was just getting out of her bed when the Emperor 
 came in and clasped her in his arms. The interview 
 was a tender one. Napoleon's companion was M. tie 
 Caulaincourt, who had come with him to the palace in
 
 112 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 a shabby caleche. So little were they expected, that 
 they had great difficulty in getting the gates opened 
 to admit them. 
 
 There was less gaiety at Court that winter than 
 during the last. The entertainments were few, and 
 pleasure seemed to be banished from them. For some 
 time Napoleon was gloomy and absent-minded ; he was 
 reluctant to show himself in public, and seemed to fear 
 that he would be badly received. In this he was mis- 
 taken, and the public proved to him that he had mis- 
 judged them. He appeared, indeed, in a new light ; he 
 was no longer the ever-victorious hero : for the first 
 time they beheld him unfortunate and a fugitive. His 
 errors were blamed, the losses Ave had suffered were 
 bitterly deplored ; but interest in him, affection for him, 
 were re-awakened by the sight of him, and loud accla- 
 mations greeted him, not of the purchased sort, but 
 coming from the heart. The French are eminently 
 generous ; they proved it on this occasion. Even those 
 who loved him not kept silence, and refrained from 
 insulting him in a misfortune which so many brilliant 
 memories entitled them to regard as merely temporary. 
 This reception emboldened him; and having already 
 resolved to form a new army without delay, he sought 
 to make himself popular, because he knew that no 
 sacrifice is too costly for the French, when it is made 
 for a prince whom they love. He went out much 
 more in public, visited all the institutions and public 
 works, accompanied only by a single aide-de-camp,
 
 THE CHILD-KING'S PRAYER. 113 
 
 talked familiarly with all whom he met, and dis- 
 tributed tokens of his generosity on all sides. He 
 sometimes met with people who ventured to ask him 
 for " peace." To them he would reply that peace was 
 the object of his most ardent desire ; that France 
 had won sufficient glory by her arms ; and that he 
 purposed to make only one more campaign, in order 
 to place the tranquility of the Empire upon a sound 
 and solid basis. 
 
 Madame de Montesquiou, who was anxious to in- 
 spire her charge from his infancy with those principles 
 of piety which were so remarkable in herself, had 
 accustomed the King of Rome to pray to God night and 
 morning. After the disasters of the Russian campaign, 
 she taught him to add the following words to his 
 childish prayer — -" Inspire, Lord God, my papa with 
 the desire to make peace, for the welfare of France and 
 of us all." One evening, Napoleon was in his son's 
 room. The time came for the child to say his prayers ; 
 Madame de Montesquiou made no change in them, and 
 the Emperor heard the little King of Rome repeat the 
 words which I have just quoted. He smiled, but said 
 nothing. Napoleon was aware of the sentiments of 
 Madame de Montesquiou; she had already had the 
 courage to tell him what his flatterers sought to 
 conceal from him, — the great need and the desire of 
 France for peace. He listened to her calmly, answered 
 that he ivanted to make peace, and then changed the 
 conversation. 
 
 I
 
 114 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 In the mean time preparations for this fresh cam- 
 paign went on with incredible activity. New arms 
 seemed to fall from the sky ; immense magazines of 
 provisions, forage, and munitions were formed; and 
 men rose apparently from the earth to fill up the 
 roster of the former regiments or to form new ones, 
 which passed in succession before the Emperor. One 
 day, as he was looking at a newly formed regiment of 
 Chasseurs defiling under the windows of the Tuileries, 
 he cried, " What a fine regiment ! With that one may 
 be sure of conquering every one and everywhere." 
 
 The formation of the Guards of Honour excited 
 against him all the old nobles and all the rich people, 
 who had paid considerable sums to shield their sons 
 from the obligation of military service by purchasing 
 substitutes for them : many persons had been obliged 
 to do this twice and even three times over. The 
 measure was so unjust and so impolitic, that many 
 people suspected the Duke de Feltre, who proposed it, 
 of the perfidious intention of turning against the 
 Emperor that class which, although it was the least 
 numerous, was the most to be feared, on account of 
 its talents, its wealth, and its influence. In short, it 
 was believed that the Minister had been suborned by 
 some foreign power. 
 
 The Duke de Feltre (Clarke) had also behaved in a 
 suspicious way with respect to the conspiracy, or, as it 
 ouoht rather to be called, the ill-concerted enterprise 
 of General Mallet. He asserted that he had given
 
 DUBIOU'S ZEAL. 115 
 
 orders to have Mallet arrested, and that he had 
 mounted his horse and ridden through the streets of 
 Paris in order to quiet and undeceive the public mind. 
 It is quite true that he did all this, but not until after 
 Laborde had arrested Mallet and taken the Duke of 
 Rovigo out of La Force. Until then he had remained 
 quietly in his house, and he appears to have waited 
 until the whole thing was over before making any 
 movement.
 
 116 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 NAPOLEON'S DOUBTS OF THE GOOD FAITH OF AUSTRIA — THE DUKE OF 
 BASSANO — MARIE-LOUISE REGENT— OPENING OF THE CAMPAIGN OF 
 1S13 — COLIN THE COMPTROLLER — DEATH OF GRAND-MARSHAL DUROC 
 
 THE EMPEROR'S UNEXPECTED RETURN TO SAINT CLOUD THE 
 
 PARISIAN NATIONAL GUARD — NAPOLEON'S DEPARTURE FOR THE CAM- 
 PAIGN OF FRANCE — -HE IS BETRAYED BY ONE OF HIS GENERALS — THE 
 ARRIVAL OF THE ALLIES UNDER THE WALLS OF PARIS. 
 
 Napoleon by no means deceived himself with regard 
 to the crisis with which France was threatened ; 
 he clearly discerned the immensity of his peril, when 
 he opened the campaign. Ever since his return from 
 Moscow, he had fully recognized the danger of the 
 situation, and applied himself to averting it. Thence- 
 forth he had made up his mind to the greatest sacri- 
 fices ; hut the moment at which he should acknow- 
 ledge this was a difficulty with which his mind was 
 especially occupied. 
 
 The fidelity of the allies of France in Germany did 
 not yet appear to be shaken ; nevertheless, he already 
 entertained doubts of the good faith of Austria, and he 
 imparted them to the Duke of Bassano, Minister of 
 Foreign Affairs, who, notwithstanding his intelligence
 
 THE CAMPAIGN BEGUN. 117 
 
 and finesse, was the last man who ought to have been 
 placed in that important position, as he had been 
 more than once duped by foreign Cabinets. Being 
 questioned by the Emperor upon the dispositions of 
 Austria, he assured him in the most positive way 
 that they were entirely pacific and amicable. It 
 appears, indeed, that the Minister, either credulous or 
 deceived, was sincerely persuaded of this, and induced 
 Napoleon to share his conviction. Marie-Louise, who 
 trembled lest the union which had existed between 
 her father and her husband should be broken, was 
 grateful to the Emperor for the way in which he was 
 acting, and fur his confidence in the fidelity of the 
 Emperor of Austria. She had not liked the Duchess of 
 Bassano, but from that moment she took her into her 
 good graces, and on every occasion lavished tokens of 
 regard upon her. The Court was surprised to see the 
 Duchess promoted to such favour all of a sudden, and 
 attributed the fact to the intimacy which existed 
 between her and Madame de Montebello. But every 
 one was mistaken ; the real cause was that which 1 
 have just indicated. 
 
 In the middle of spring the Emperor set out for 
 the north of Germany, whither he had already 
 despatched his troops. Before his departure, he 
 appointed the Empress Regent of the Empire, and 
 his brother Joseph President of the Council of 
 Regency. Marie-Louise accompanied him so far as 
 Mayence. On seeing the troops it was indeed difficult
 
 118 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 to believe that they could have been furnished by a 
 nation which had just lost so numerous an army in 
 the preceding campaign. 
 
 On the 2nd of May Napoleon opened the campaign 
 of Saxony by the victories of Lutzen and Bautzen 
 But those victorious days were days of mourning 
 for him : Bessieres, Duke of Istria ; Bruyere, General 
 of the Guard ; and Duroc, the Grand Marshal, lost 
 their lives. The Emperor was sincerely attached to 
 all three. He felt the loss of Duroc more keenly than 
 that of the others, owing to their old friendship and 
 the associations common to both. 
 
 Some details of Duroc's death may be acceptable. 
 Those which I am about to relate, were communicated 
 to me by an eye-witness of the event in whom I have 
 entire confidence, and who remained with Duroc until 
 he had ceased to breathe. 
 
 The Emperor did not arrive at his head-quarters 
 until the 20th of May, at nine o'clock in the evening. 
 
 " Every day has its troubles," said he to the 
 principal officers of his army who surrounded him ; 
 " let us give a few moments to rest, and we will beg-in 
 again to-morrow." 
 
 He then sat down to his modest repast, and 
 remarking the presence of his first Comptroller, M. 
 Colin, he said to him with a smile, " Ha ! ha ! are you 
 there, Monsieur le brave ? " Turning to the Prince of 
 Neufchatel, he added, " This devil of a fellow actually 
 came to look for me this momma; in the midst of the
 
 THE DEATH OF DUROC. 119 
 
 battle to give me a crust of bread and a glass of wine ! 
 It was not a very convenient place, was it, Colin? 
 You will remember that breakfast." 
 
 " Yes, Sire," muttered the faithful servant between 
 his teeth ; " and especially the bombshells that were 
 dancing about your Majesty." 
 
 The next day — a day of battle — the Emperor kept 
 at the heels of the vanguard. The bullets whistled 
 like a hailstorm around him, and he could not conceal 
 his vexation on seeing the enemy's army constantly 
 escaping him. 
 
 " What ! " said he, " no result after such butchery ? 
 Not a prisoner ! These people will not leave so much 
 as a nail behind them ! " 
 
 At that moment one of his escort, a Cha.sseur of 
 the Guides, was killed by a Russian bullet. Napoleon, 
 who saw him fall almost under his horse's feet, said, 
 addressing his Grand Marshal, " Duroc, fortune has 
 a spite against us to-day." 
 The day was not ended. 
 
 The Emperor, perceiving a height from whence he 
 could see what was passing, galloped rapidly down 
 the hollow in order to regain a narrow way which 
 led to it. He was accompanied by the Duke of 
 Vieenza, the Duke of Treviso, Marshal Duroc, and 
 General Kirgener of the Engineers ; all following at 
 a quick trot and close together. At that moment the 
 enemy fired three cannon shots ; one of the balls struck 
 a tree close to the Emperor, and ricochetted. Napoleon,
 
 120 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 having reached the plateau which overlooked the 
 ravine, turned round to ask for his field-glass, and 
 saw nobody but the Duke of k Vicenza, who had 
 followed him. Duke Charles of Placenza came up 
 soon afterwards and whispered something to the 
 Grand Equerry. The Emperor asked what it was. 
 
 " Sire," said the Duke of Vicenza, " the Grand 
 Marshal has been killed." 
 
 " Duroc ! " exclaimed the Emperor. " Bah ! that is 
 not possible ; he was beside me just now." 
 
 On this, the page on duty came up with the 
 glass ; he was as pale as death, and he confirmed 
 the sad news. He had seen the ball ricochet from the 
 tree and strike, first General Kirgener, and then the 
 Duke of Friula. 
 
 "Kirgener was killed on the spot, but the Grand 
 Marshal is not yet dead ; and your Majesty's glass has 
 escaped," added the page, with a forced smile. 
 
 During this time the doctors, Larrey and Ivan, had 
 hurried up, but they could do nothing ; the intestines 
 had been torn by the ball. 
 
 All the army participated in the grief which 
 absorbed Napoleon: The old Grenadiers said, as they 
 fixed their eyes upon him, " Poor man ! that one was 
 an intime ! " 
 
 The news that his Grand Marshal had ceased to 
 suffer, which was brought to him in the morning, 
 did more to turn his thoughts from his sorrow than 
 even the tortuous manoeuvres of the enemy. Some
 
 THE REGENTS LETTERS. 
 
 121 
 
 time after this event, the Emperor said to one of his 
 generals that he had lost at Bautzen, in the most 
 stupid way in the world, the three men whom he 
 liked best and esteemed still more ; Bruyere, Bessieres, 
 and Duroc. The three were killed on the same day 
 by three trifling cannonades. 
 
 The battle of Leipsic was fought a few days after- 
 wards, and was followed by the desertion of the 
 Emperor by his allies. Napoleon was obliged to 
 leave Germany as precipitately as he had fled from 
 Russia, and was only enabled to reach Mayence by 
 the noble self-devotion of his Guard, who were cut 
 to pieces in covering his retreat. 
 
 The Regent wrote frequently to the Emperor, 
 and did not conceal the state of feeling in Paris and 
 the provinces, where all desired peace and loudly 
 demanded it. 
 
 We had just received the news of some slight 
 successes, and a glimmering of hope had been re- 
 awakened at Court, when two wretched hack carriages 
 arrived at Saint Cloud. The Emperor was recognized, 
 and his unexpected return at once revealed that he 
 had to announce fresh disasters. The Empress was 
 with her son. Some one went to tell her ; she ran 
 to meet her husband, who was coming up the steps 
 of the palace, and threw herself into his arms in 
 a flood of tears. Napoleon, deeply moved, clasped 
 her to his heart with the utmost tenderness, and their 
 little son, who was brought down by his governess,
 
 122 NAPOLEON AND MAKIE-LOUISE. 
 
 added the last touch to a family picture, which was 
 deeply interesting to the small number of spectators 
 who witnessed it. 
 
 The Empress, aware of the conduct of Austria, 
 dreaded the return of the Emperor almost as much as 
 she desired it. He was calm, resigned, and did not 
 yet despair of his fortunes, but applied himself to 
 calculate the resources which still remained to him. 
 Above all, he did not show the slightest disposition to 
 hold his wife responsible for the faithlessness of her 
 father. 
 
 There was no longer any question of carrying the 
 war into distant lands, of making conquests, of 
 destroying ancient monarchies, or of founding new 
 ones ; the pressing matter was to prevent the foreigner 
 from penetrating into the heart of France, and to 
 maintain the integrity of her territory, so as to secure 
 the safety of the Imperial crown, which was now in 
 danger of falling from the head of Napoleon. To 
 do this he must create a new army for the second 
 time ; procure arms, munitions, horses, victuals, money, 
 and above all, men. The measures which were 
 adopted were equivalent to the former convocation 
 of the ban, and the arriere-ban. 
 
 At the mention of the fresh forces the general 
 discontent reached its height, and although it did 
 not break out into sedition, it found utterance in 
 murmurs, and the orders of the Government were 
 executed slowly and only in part. The Chamber of
 
 THE TKUTH AT LAST. 123 
 
 representatives was summoned, and the deputies 
 appeared there to give voice to the feelings and 
 wishes of their constituents, who had everywhere 
 declared for peace. Napoleon's reverses had restored 
 some courage to the friends of liberty. The Senate 
 persisted in the system of base flattery which had 
 degraded it in the eyes of all Europe, but the Legis- 
 lative Body exhibited more spirit, and ventured to 
 make the truth audible.* Hence the improvised 
 reply made by the Emperor to the deputation from 
 the Legislative Body, on the 1st of January, 1814.f 
 On the 23rd of the same month, Sunday, the officers 
 of the National Guard of Paris were ordered to assemble 
 at the Tuileries in the Salle des Marechaux. This 
 salon is square, and very large ; it occupies the first 
 floor of the Pavilion de l'Horloge. The officers, who 
 were not informed of the purpose for which they 
 were summoned, were about seven or eight hundred 
 in number, and were all in uniform. They were 
 ranged around the vast salon. At noon, Napoleon, 
 who had crossed this apartment as usual on his 
 way to the chapel, was saluted by repeated cries of 
 " Vive I'Empereur ! " On his return, he walked all 
 round the room several times, and, after he had 
 spoken to some of the chief officers, he placed himself 
 in the centre. 
 
 * See Piece Justificative, Xo. I., in Appendix, 
 t Idem., No. II.
 
 124 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 Ten minutes afterwards, Marie-Louise entered the 
 Salle des Marechaux, accompanied by Madame de 
 Montesquiou, who held the King of Rome in her 
 arms. When she had taken her place by the 
 Emperor's side, Napoleon addressed the National 
 Guards, by whom he was surrounded, in a loud voice, 
 to the following effect : — 
 
 "Gentlemen, a part of the territory of France is 
 invaded ; I am about to place myself at the head of 
 my army, and, with the help of God and the valour of 
 my troops, I hope to drive the enemy back beyond 
 the frontiers." 
 
 Then, taking the Empress and the King of Rome 
 each by a hand, he added with emotion — 
 
 " If the enemy approaches the capital, I confide 
 the Empress and the King of Rome — my wife and 
 my son — to the devotion of the National Guard." 
 
 This simple address produced a great effect. 
 Several of the officers stepped out of their ranks and 
 kissed the Emperor's hands ; the greater number shed 
 tears. Among the latter were many who were by 
 no means partial to the imperial regime, but this 
 scene had affected them. 
 
 After he had embraced his wife and his son for 
 the last time, Napoleon left Paris on the 25th of 
 January, 1814, at three o'clock in the morning, to place 
 himself at the head of the small and hastily formed 
 army, which formed his sole means of opposing the
 
 THE CAMPAIGN OF FRANCE. 125 
 
 great host of soldiers from all the countries in Europe, 
 now pouring down upon the north of France from 
 every point. Each step that they took augmented their 
 pretensions ; but the Emperor still had the oppor- 
 tunity of making at least an honourable, if not a 
 glorious, peace. Once more he held in his hands a 
 treaty to which nothing but his signature was wanting. 
 Most unhappily he achieved a partial success at that 
 critical moment, and it stayed his hand. Once more 
 he believed that the star which had guided him so 
 long had reappeared above ' t the horizon, and he de- 
 clared that he would not think of peace until he had 
 forced the enemy to re-cross the Rhine. Then it was 
 that Napoleon executed the skilful movement which 
 ought to have secured his triumph, but which in fact 
 wrought his ruin. The enemy were to have found 
 themselves enclosed in a square formed by all our 
 divisions ; the peasants, driven to despair by pillage 
 and slaughter, were to have formed as many troops 
 of light infantry, who should massacre the loiterers and 
 the fugitives ; but one of Napoleon's generals betrayed 
 him, and gave passage to the Emperor of Russia and 
 his army. The foreign troops were under the walls 
 of the capital while Napoleon was confidently waiting 
 to cut off their retreat. 
 
 I have heard distinguished generals say that his 
 " Campaign of France " was his masterpiece of 
 capacity, skill, and activity ; that posterity, more
 
 126 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 just than his contemporaries, would place it in the 
 first rank of the extraordinary things done by a man 
 who had no equal ; and that, if he had been seconded, 
 the enemy would have been destroyed, and Paris saved 
 from their presence.
 
 ( 127 ) 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 THE UNCERTAINTY OF MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 CLARKE INDUCES THE EMPRESS TO LEAVE PARIS FOR RAMBOUILLET — 
 THE CAPITAL ON THE 29TH AND 30TH OF MARCH, 1814 — KING 
 JOSEPH AT MONTMARTRE — HEROIC CONDUCT OF THREE HUNDRED 
 DRAGOONS — THE POLYTECHNIC SCHOOL — CAPITULATION OF PARIS — 
 THE PREFECT OF LOIR ET CHER — ARRIVAL OF THE EMPRESS AND THH 
 KING OF ROME AT BLOIS — BIGOT DE PREAMENEU AND THE MINISTERS 
 — MARIE-LOUISE LEARNS AT BLOIS THE ABDICATION OF NAPOLEON 
 AND HIS DEPARTURE FOR THE ISLE OF ELBA. 
 
 Marie-Louise and her son were then at Paris, pro- 
 tected by the National Guard, to whom, as I have 
 already said, the Emperor had solemnly confided 
 them when he was going away. This corps showed 
 itself worthy of his confidence. The Empress had 
 intended to proceed to the Hotel de Ville with the 
 Kin«[ of Rome, but she was dissuaded from doimr so. 
 Unfortunately she had about her only cowardly or 
 perfidious advisers, who combined together to hasten 
 her departure. She resisted for a long time, having 
 a great example for so doing in her own family — that 
 of Marie-Therese. What did she risk by remaining ?
 
 128 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 She was the daughter of one of the monarchs who 
 had formed a confederacy against France ; she was 
 therefore certain of being treated with respect by 
 the allied troops if they should enter Paris, and sup- 
 posing Napoleon were to lose the crown, was it not 
 possible that she might preserve it for his son ? 
 By leaving Paris, on the contrary, where the fate 
 of France had always been decided for the last 
 twenty-five years, she bade adieu to every hope, and 
 left the field free to the partisans of the Bourbon 
 dynasty, who now manifested their opinions openly. 
 The confidence which the French had reposed in the 
 invincibility of their army was already considerably 
 weakened by the dangers which increased at every 
 moment. The public plainly expressed a fear that the 
 Allies would reach the gates of Paris, and several 
 people had packed up their most precious goods in 
 readiness to be despatched to the provinces farthest 
 from the scene of war. At the same time, a great 
 number of the inhabitants of the villages, farms, 
 and country houses in the neighbourhood of the 
 capital, came into Paris, bringing a more or less 
 considerable portion of their furniture. The result 
 was that the faubourgs, and all the roads leading to 
 them, were encumbered with carts laden with goods, 
 people of both sexes and all ages, and with cattle 
 of every kind. The Empress had not a moment to 
 lose, in gaining an open road by which to escape from 
 the capital.
 
 UNCERTAINTY OF MARIE-LOUISE. 129 
 
 At last the Duke de Feltre succeeded in inducing 
 her to leave Paris, by producing at the council a 
 letter from the Emperor, in which he was instructed 
 to send away the Empress and her son, if Paris was 
 threatened. Napoleon added, " I would prefer to 
 know that they were both at the bottom of the Seine, 
 rather than in the hands of the foreigners." The 
 Empress's departure was decided upon during the 
 night of the 28th of March, and on the 29th, at eleven 
 o'clock in the morning, the whole Court set out for 
 Rambouillet, abandoning the capital to its fate. 
 
 A proclamation addressed to the Parisians had, 
 however, been posted up, with a letter of King Joseph's 
 as a sort of preface, but no measure of any kind for 
 protection had been taken, not even the natural one of 
 transferring the Senate and the Legislative Body to 
 another city. 
 
 I cannot refrain from recording here an anecdote, 
 which some will no doubt consider puerile, but which 
 I regard as remarkable. When the moment of depar- 
 ture came, the little King of Home, who was accus- 
 tomed to make frequent excursions to St. Cloud, 
 Compiegne, Fontainebleau, etc., would not leave his 
 room. He screamed violently, rolled himself upon the 
 ground, said that he would remain at Paris and that 
 he would not go to Rambouillet. In vain did his 
 governess promise him new toys ; no sooner did she 
 take him by the hand and try to lead him out, than 
 hj again Hung himself down and struggled, screaming 
 
 K
 
 130 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 still more loudly that he would not leave Paris. It 
 was necessary to take him by force to a carriage. 
 
 1 had remained in Paris to assist M. Ballouhai 
 to collect several articles belonging to the Empress, 
 which had been left behind in the haste of her 
 departure. I was therefore at the Tuileries on the 
 1st of April (the day before the arrival of the Allies), 
 when a general officer, the Prince of Wurtemberg, 
 arrived. He asked us where the Empress was, and on 
 learning that she had left Paris, he seemed greatly- 
 disturbed, and added that he had been charged to 
 provide a guard for her, and to take the command 
 of it. " What had she to fear ? " said he to us. " The 
 daughter of the Emperor of Austria was quite certain 
 of our respect." 
 
 The drums had been beaten during a portion of 
 the night of the 29th ; all the National Guard was on 
 foot — I will not say under arms, for a great portion of 
 the men who composed it had only pikes. The chiefs 
 had sent to the Duke de Feltre to ask for arms, and 
 were told that he had none at his disposal ; neverthe- 
 less when the Allied troops entered the capital, they 
 found considerable stores of arms in the magazine. 
 
 From seven o'clock in the morning the tiring of 
 cannon was heard on every side. 
 
 The French army, which had quitted its position at 
 Bondy, the day before, to fall back on Paris, was 
 stopped at the heights of Montmartre and Belleville, 
 a'ready occupied by the army of observation under
 
 KING JOSEPH. LSI 
 
 command of Marshal de Ragusa. In accordance 
 with the plan made by the general council of the 
 Allies, the Prussian General, Bliicher, was to attack 
 Montmartre, while the Russian corps, commanded by 
 General Barclay de Tolly, was to advance against 
 Belleville ; but it was impossible for Bliicher, who was 
 informed too late, to arrive in time to act in concert 
 with them, and on the 30th at seven o'clock in the 
 morning;, such fierce fio-htino- was goinof on between 
 Pantin and Romainville, that the position at Mont- 
 martre had not yet been threatened. 
 
 While the slaughter on the northern and eastern 
 heights was proceeding, Joseph Bonaparte was at Mont- 
 martre with his Staff. The sight of the danger seemed 
 to have roused a momentary energy in him, which he 
 seldom displayed. Fired by the example of the 
 brave soldiers by whom he was surrounded, he mani- 
 fested confidence which did singular honour to French 
 valour, for he must indeed have entertained a lofty 
 idea of the bravery of the army, to persist in hoping 
 that he could yet defend besieged Paris, at the 
 moment when the enemy's troops entered the plain 
 of St. Denis. While lie was occupied in giving orders 
 and making fresh dispositions of his troops, Colonel 
 Peyre, whom he had sent to reconnoitre, returned to 
 give an account of his mission. This superior officer 
 had been made prisoner by the Russians, and taken to 
 the Emperor Alexander ; he was then able to estimate 
 the immense distance to which the forces of the enemy
 
 132 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 extended. Being released by order of the Czar, he 
 went at once to King Joseph, told him in detail all 
 that he had seen, and assured him that resistance 
 must be henceforth useless. Then Joseph, losing 
 courage, exclaimed, "If that is the case, nothing 
 remains but to parley." 
 
 But the brave soldiers who surrounded him, and 
 who were enraged at the idea of yielding, cheered up 
 his disconsolate mind, and, almost in spite of himself, 
 he continued to give orders for fighting. Until then 
 King Joseph had remained firm at his post ; but when 
 at length he saw that all hope was for ever lost for 
 himself, his brother, and his family, forewarned by 
 Marshal de Ragusa that his troops, harassed by 
 a murderous fire, were about to be crushed by the 
 overwhelming number of their assailants, and that it 
 would then be impossible to preserve Paris from 
 being occupied by main force, Napoleon's Lieutenant- 
 General felt that the moment of his fall had arrived. 
 He sent Colonel Peyre to Marshal de Ragusa with 
 an authorization to demand a suspension of arms, and 
 even a capitulation, if he judged it absolutely neces- 
 sary. Having made these arrangements, Joseph 
 abandoned Montmartre, re-entered Paris, and, two 
 hours later, took the road to Blois in the hope of 
 rejoining the Empress and the King of Rome, who had 
 proceeded thither on the previous day. 
 
 On abandoning Montmartre, King Joseph left be- 
 hind him only three hundred dragoons, commanded
 
 THE GALLANT THREE HUNDRED. 133 
 
 by an officer, to defend that important post. Twenty- 
 thousand men of the Silesian army, infantry and 
 cavalry, then proudly advanced against this handful 
 of heroes, who were animated equally by the love of 
 their country and the love of glory. Far from trying 
 to fly, they obstinately persisted in defending the 
 post confided to them. They stood firmly by the 
 guns which had protected them, and in the strength 
 of their courage alone they charged the enemy with 
 their accustomed impetuosity, and three times they 
 had the triumph of repulsing that terrible mass of 
 assailants. This would be an inconceivable thing had 
 they not been Frenchmen. Three hundred French- 
 men to resist with some advantage twenty thousand 
 foreigners ! Nevertheless at every minute the ranks 
 of these new Spartans were thinned, and soon, like 
 those of Thermopylae, they would all have perished, 
 had not their commander, perceiving that they were 
 about to be turned from the plain of Neuilly, ordered 
 the retreat to be sounded, leaving the enemy amazed 
 at the daring which had been displayed by all ranks 
 of our army during the whole of this memorable day. 
 The artillery had been served on the Buttes de 
 Chaumont by the pupils of the Polytechnic School — 
 youths from seventeen to twenty years of age, who 
 fought like old soldiers. The balls were exhausted, 
 when a chest arrived. They opened it eagerly, and 
 saw nothing in it but bread. They exclaimed, " We 
 don't want bread, but balls." The balls were sent to
 
 134 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 them, but, either from treachery or in consequence of 
 the confusion which prevailed, they were unservice- 
 able, being too large for the guns. 
 
 During this time, the capital, abandoned to itself, 
 had organized a Provisional Government, and capitu- 
 lated with the Allied troops, who made their entry on 
 the following day. Napoleon was almost a spectator 
 of that entry, for he arrived on the same day, with 
 one of his aides-de-camp, to reconnoitre the situation 
 of the enemy. He was only five leagues away when 
 he learned that Paris had capitulated ; he then lost 
 all hope, and returned to Fontainebleau utterly dis- 
 couraged, as will be seen in the following chapter, 
 which I have entitled, " Napoleon at Fontainebleau." 
 Nevertheless he still had thirty thousand men of that 
 Imperial Guard which was formerly so famous with 
 him there. They loudly demanded that he should lead 
 them to Paris, swearing to conquer or be buried under 
 its ruins. The Emperor did not consent ; although he 
 had done everything in his power to deceive the in- 
 habitants of the capital to the last moment, and to 
 disguise from them the real state of things and their 
 own situation ; if at least we are to rely upon a bulletin 
 written long beforehand, and which was to be printed 
 in the Moniteur of the 31st. The original of this 
 document was communicated in manuscript to me, and 
 I have thought it sufficiently curious to give a copy of 
 it here. For all this, however, Napoleon had done too 
 much in favour of the city of Paris to be willing to
 
 JOURNEY OF THE EMPRESS. 135 
 
 destroy it. His refusal displeased the soldiers and 
 cooled their enthusiasm. 
 
 The treachery of one of his generals, the reproaches 
 of several others, the truths which the persons around 
 him at length permitted themselves to speak, must 
 have taught him then that flatterers are not friends. 
 Lastly they pressed him to abdicate, and he made up 
 his mind to that step. 
 
 The Empress merely passed through Rambouillet on 
 her way to Blois, with the Council of Regency and a 
 portion of the Guard. 
 
 On the 30th she slept at Chartres, on the 31st at 
 Chateaudun, and on the 1st of April at Vendome, 
 where she arrived at three o'clock in the afternoon. 
 The road from Vendome to Blois was only in process of 
 making, and the greater number of the vehicles, espe- 
 cially the most heavily laden, stuck in the mud. All 
 the horses had to be used to extricate a few of them, 
 and when these had been got out, the same operation 
 was performed on the remainder. Thus was effected 
 the flight of that Imperial Court which only a few 
 days ago had been so brilliant ! 
 
 At Blois the Court was in perfect security. The 
 Allied troops had not yet advanced on that side, and 
 Cristiani de Ravazan, Prefect of Loire-and-Eure, who 
 had already been warned of the approach of Marie- 
 Louise and her son, had proceeded to the boundary of 
 his Department to " compliment " the Empress, when 
 he received a communication from the Court which
 
 136 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 obliged him to return to Blois in all haste, and to 
 evacuate the Hotel de Ville in order to make it ready 
 for the reception of the Court. 
 
 The principal inhabitants and functionaries, espe- 
 cially those residing near the prefecture, were requested 
 to prepare lodging for Madame Mere; the Kings Joseph, 
 Lucien, and Jerome; the High Chancellor, Cambaceres; 
 the Ministers and Chiefs of Administration ; and, 
 finally, for eighteen hundred soldiers. On the 2nd of 
 April, very early in the morning, the first detachment 
 of cavalry began to arrive at Blois, and were speedily 
 followed by immense quantities of baggage, and espe- 
 cially fifteen fourgons containing the treasury of the 
 Imperial Court. The number of vehicles was so con- 
 siderable, that the train of the Empress alone amounted 
 to two hundred horses. These equipages, all huddled 
 together, and covered with the mud they had collected 
 during the journey, presented a singular appearance. 
 It was the rain which cleaned them, for, in the existing 
 state of things, the servants did not think proper to do 
 anything of the kind. The superb State carriages, even 
 that which had been used at the Emperor's marriage, 
 were no better treated. 
 
 Couriers came in hour after hour. In the afternoon 
 M. Cristiani de Ravazan set out to meet the Empress, 
 a league from the city. The National Guard and the 
 small garrison that remained placed themselves under 
 arms, and at six o'clock a carriage in which the 
 Empress and her son were seated appeared. It was
 
 UNCERTAINTY OF MARIE-LOUISE. 1'37 
 
 followed by a great number of other carriages, contain- 
 ing her suite and all those persons who had accompanied 
 her. Her Imperial Majesty made her entry into Blois 
 in the midst of a numerous crowd, who maintained 
 unbroken silence. 
 
 Those Ministers who had gone so far as Tours, now 
 began to arrive. Several had remained at Orleans, 
 others had fled to Brittany ; of the latter number was 
 Count Bigot de Preameneu, Minister of Public Worship, 
 of whom I have already spoken, and Baron de Pome- 
 reul, Director-General of Publication. They no doubt 
 regarded the exercise of their peaceful functions as 
 incompatible with the tumult of arms, and the aid of 
 their counsels as superfluous. 
 
 For a few days after her arrival, Marie-Louise was 
 left in ignorance of all that had taken place in Paris. 
 The decisions of the Provisional Government and the 
 decrees of the Senate were unknown to her ; all the 
 newspapers were kept from her ; the Bourbons were 
 never mentioned to her. She therefore anticipated no 
 other misfortune in addition to that of Napoleon's being- 
 obliged to make peace on any conditions that might 
 be imposed upon him. 
 
 She was also far from imagining that the Emperor 
 of Austria, her own father, meant to dethrone his 
 son-in-law, and to deprive his grandson of a crown 
 which he ought one day to wear. It was not until 
 the 7th of April, in the morning, that the truth was 
 made known to her.
 
 138 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 Madame D , who had remained at Paris, was 
 
 now to rejoin the Empi'ess. On the 4th of April, 
 certain persons came to her, and informed her that 
 she would have to take important documents to Marie- 
 Louise, which it was essential the Empress should 
 
 receive without delay. Madame D procured a 
 
 passport, obtained from General Sacken an order for 
 an escort in case of need, left Paris on the 6th, and 
 arrived at Blois on the 7th. She handed to her 
 Majesty not only the papers which had been confided 
 to her, but the decrees of the Provisional Government, 
 and all the newspapers. The Empress had been kept 
 in such complete ignorance of events, that she hardly 
 believed what she read. The dispatches which 
 
 Madame D had brought were from the small 
 
 number of persons who remained faithful, and they 
 urged and entreated her to return to Paris, before the 
 arrival of a Prince of the House of Bourbon, assuring 
 her of the Regency for herself and the throne for her 
 son, if she would take this step. How easily it could 
 be done was proved by the fact that the lady charged 
 with these dispatches had travelled alone, in a post- 
 chaise, with a single servant, and had not once had 
 occasion to use her passport. 
 
 Marie-Louise promised to return to Paris ; she 
 seemed resolved to do so, on the very same evening, 
 when Dr. Corvisart and Madame de Montebello 
 opposed themselves to her project. The cowards com- 
 posing the Council of Regency came to the support of
 
 EVIL COUNSELS PREVAIL. 139 
 
 these evil advisers. The unfortunate Princess was 
 deceived anew, and she lost the opportunity of 
 recovering what her flight had forfeited. A few days 
 afterwards she learned simultaneously that Napoleon 
 had abdicated, and that he had departed for the Isle of 
 Elba. He was still permitted to be sovereign there.
 
 140 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 NAPOLEON AT FONTAINEBLEAU. 
 
 THE EMPEROR LEAVES TROYES — HIS ARRIVAL AT THE "FONTAINE DE 
 
 JUVISY" GENERAL BELLIARD — THE DUKE OP Y1CENZA — ARRIVAL AT 
 
 FONTAINEBLEAU — MARSHALS NEY AND MACDONALD — THE ABDICATION 
 OF NAPOLEON — MM. DEJEAN AND DE MONTESQUIOU — ISABEY— THE 
 ALLIED COMMISSARIES — THE COURTYARD OF " LE CHEVAL BLANC " — 
 NAPOLEON'S WORDS — HIS DEPARTURE FROM FONTAINEBLEAU. 
 
 On the 29th of March, 1814, at ten o'clock in the 
 morning, Napoleon left Troyes on horseback. He was 
 accompanied by General Bertrand, his Grand Marshal, 
 the Duke de Vicenza, his Grand Equerry, M. de 
 Saint Aignan, two aides-de-camp, and two orderly 
 officers. On the 30th, at two hours before daybreak, 
 the Emperor set out from Villeneuve for Yannes. 
 Since his departure from Troyes he had eaten nothing. 
 The ten first leagues had been travelled with the same 
 horses in less that two hours. He had not yet an- 
 nounced whither he was going, when at one o'clock 
 in the afternoon he arrived at Sens. After he had 
 rested there for a quarter of an hour, during which 
 time he drank half a cup of coffee without milk or 
 sugar, he left these gentlemen, whom, however, he
 
 BY THE "FONTAINE DE JUVISY." 141 
 
 ordered to follow him, got into a wretched hack 
 carriage, accompanied by Bertrand only, and continued 
 his way towards the capital. Never was there 
 impatience equal to his ! He incessantly repeated, 
 " It will be too late, I shall not arrive." He changed 
 horses at Fromenteau, and arrived at half-past twelve 
 at the Cour de France, only five leagues from Paris, 
 such was the speed he had made. 
 
 Napoleon had hardly left his carriage, and seated 
 himself beside the Fontaine de Juvisy, while waiting 
 for fresh horses, when a convoy of artillery defiled 
 before him. It was the head of the first column of 
 troops, evacuating the capital after the affair that 
 had taken place in the morning. Then and there he 
 acquired the sad certainty that he had in fact arrived 
 twenty-four hours too late. Paris had just yielded to 
 the enemy, the Allies were to enter the next day (the 
 31st), at daybreak. 
 
 General Belliard, who accompanied his column, 
 announced the issue of the events of the day to the 
 Emperor, and he w r as soon placed in possession of the 
 terrible details of our great calamity. 
 
 Napoleon walked about on the road for nearly 
 twenty minutes without addressing a single word to 
 the generals of all arms, who followed one another 
 and hastened up to him. Presently he sent M. de 
 ( 'aulaincourt to the head-quarters of the Allied Sove- 
 reigns ; then, entering the posting-house, he called for 
 a glass of water, which he drank without removing it
 
 142 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 from his lips, and also for a map, which he studied 
 for a long time. At four o'clock in the morning an 
 express arrived from the Duke of Vicenza, who 
 announced that all was over, that the capitulation had 
 been signed two hours after midnight, and that Paris 
 was for the moment under the protection of the 
 National Guard. Napoleon got into his carriage, and 
 immediately took the road to Fontainehleau. On his 
 arrival there he shut himself up in his cabinet, and 
 would not see any one. 
 
 On the 4th of April, the Emperor, having abdicated 
 in favour of his son, nominated Marshals Ney, Mac- 
 donald, and Marmont to make known his resolution 
 to the Allies. Marmont declined to accompany Lis 
 colleagues into the presence of the Sovereigns. The 
 proposal made in the name of Napoleon was rejected ; 
 the recall of the House of Bourbon had been decided 
 upon. Without entering here into the details of the 
 negotiations which took place between Napoleon and 
 the Emperor Alexander, I shall content myself with 
 saying that Marshals Ney and Macdonald, accom- 
 panied by the Duke of Vicenza, arrived from Paris on 
 the Gth, between twelve and one o'clock in the morn- 
 ing. Marshal Ney told the Emperor that abdication 
 pure and simple, without any addition beyond the 
 guarantee of his personal safety, was exacted from 
 him. Napoleon refused for some time to consent to 
 this ; finally he asked to what place he should be 
 expected to retire.
 
 THE FATE OF NAPOLEON. 143 
 
 " Sire, to the Isle of Elba," replied Ney, " with a 
 pension of two millions a year." 
 
 " Two millions ! " said Napoleon ; " that is too much 
 for me ; since I am henceforth merely a soldier, one 
 louis a day is quite enough for me." 
 
 Finally, the Act of Abdication * was signed at 
 Fontainebleau, on the 11th of the same month. 
 
 During his stay at Fontainebleau, and after his 
 abdication, the Emperor remained constantly in the 
 library, reading or talking with the Duke of Bassano. 
 He appeared several times in public as usual, for the 
 purpose of reviewing his Grenadiers. During these 
 last days a greater number of petitions than usual 
 were presented to him, and, instead of giving them to 
 an officer of his suite, he would put them in his cuat 
 pocket and read them in his cabinet. He often 
 entered the gallery parallel with the library, and 
 talked familiarly with any officers who were there, 
 on the events of the day and on what the public 
 papers said of him. 
 
 One day he came in with a newspaper in his 
 hand,! and exclaimed indignantly, " The}' say that 
 I am a coward ! " In general lie talked of political 
 events as if he had no personal interest in them. 
 He frequently spoke of Louis XVIII. "The French," 
 said he, " will love him during the first six months, 
 
 * See "Piece Justificative," No. 3. 
 
 t It was the Gazette de France of Monday, the 4th of April, 1814, 
 No. U4.
 
 144 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 they will grow cool about him during the next 
 six months, and the following six, adieu ! I know 
 them ! " 
 
 On reading an account of the harsh treatment that 
 had been inflicted upon the Pope, he said, " That 
 is true, the Pope was ill-treated, more ill-treated 
 than I wished." Talking one morning with General 
 Sebastiani, he observed that it was neither the Rus- 
 sians nor the other Powers that had conquered him, 
 but liberal ideas, because he had oppressed them too 
 much in Germany. Another time the Emperor sent 
 for the Duke of Bassano, and, in the course of a con- 
 versation between them, these words were remarked : 
 " You are reproached, Monsieur le Due, with having 
 constantly prevented me from making peace. What 
 do you say to that ? " 
 
 "Sire," replied the latter, "your Majesty knows 
 very well I was never consulted, and your Majesty has 
 always acted according to your own will, without 
 taking counsel with the persons about you ; I have 
 not therefore found myself in a position to give you 
 advice, but only to obey your orders." 
 
 " Ah ! I know it well," replied the Emperor ; " and 
 what I say to you is only to let you know the opinion 
 that is held of you." 
 
 Nevertheless, Napoleon appeared for some time 
 to be occupied by a secret design. His mind was 
 plainly dwelling upon the gloomiest passages of 
 history. In his private conversations he dwelt inces-
 
 NAPOLEON ATTEMPTS SUICIDE. 145 
 
 santly upon the voluntary death which the men of 
 antiquity did not hesitate to inflict upon themselves 
 in such situations as this. His constantly and calmly 
 discussing this subject created great uneasiness, and 
 a circumstance occurred which added to the fears justly 
 entertained by those around him. 
 
 The Empress had left Blois ; she was anxious to 
 rejoin her husband, and she had already arrived at 
 Orleans ; she was expected every moment at Fon- 
 tainebleau, when all who were there learnt with 
 astonishment, and from the mouth of the Emperor 
 himself, that orders had been given to prevent her 
 from carrying out her design. 
 
 During the night of the 12th-13th, at about one 
 o'clock in the morning, the silence of the Ions corridors 
 at Fontainebleau was suddenly broken by frequent 
 comings and goings. The persons on duty in the 
 chateau ascended and descended the stairs ; candles 
 were lighted in the apartments ; everybody was on 
 foot. One ran to knock at the door of Dr. Yvan, 
 another to wake the Grand Marshal, a third to call 
 the Duke of Vicenza, and a fourth to summon the 
 Duke of Bassano, who was residing at the Chancellerie. 
 All these personages arrived at the same time, and 
 were taken into the Emperor's bedroom. In vain did 
 astonishment, suspense, and curiosity lend an alarmed 
 and attentive ear. Nothing could lie heard but groans, 
 and sobs, from the ante-chamber; the sounds reached 
 the neighbouring gallery. All of a sudden Dr. Yvan 
 
 L
 
 14G NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 came out of the inner apartment, looking greatly agi- 
 tated ; he rushed down the grand staircase, wandered 
 about for a minute in the court, found a horse tied to 
 a railing, flung himself upon it and galloped off. The 
 profoundest obscurity has always veiled the mysteries 
 of that night.* 
 
 Isabey had made a water-colour portrait of the 
 Empress Marie-Louise and her son, which she herself 
 presented to the Emperor on the 1st of June, 1814. 
 This portrait was now in the painter's possession. 
 
 * At the period of the retreat from Moscow, Napoleon had secured 
 means to avoid falling alive into the hands of his enemies in case of 
 accident. He had procured, through his surgeon Yvan, a sachet which 
 he wore round his neck during the time that the danger lasted. 
 Some said this was opium ; others insisted that it was a preparation 
 compounded by the celebrated Cabanis, and the same witli which 
 Condorcet the Deputy had destroyed himself; — whatever it was, 
 Napoleon had preserved this sachet in oue of the secret drawers of a 
 travelling dressing-case which he always took on his campaigns. 
 That night at Fontainebleau, he bethought him that the moment to 
 have recourse to this terrible expedient had arrived. One of the 
 valets, whose bed was placed behind his half-opened door, had heard 
 him rise and seen him stir something into a coffee-cup, drink it, and 
 lie down again. In a short time violent pains in the stomach and 
 bowels forced from Napoleon the admission that he was dying. Then 
 the man took upon himself to send for those who were most intimate 
 with the Emperor. Yvan Avas not forgotten, and when he learned 
 what had happened, and heard Napoleon complain that the action of 
 the poison was not sufficiently rapid, he lost his head and rushed 
 away from Fontainebleau. After a long swoon, followed by a profuse 
 perspiration, the pains ceased, and the alarming symptoms disappeared, 
 either because the dose had been insufficient, or because the poison 
 had lost its strength through time. It is said that Napoleon, aston- 
 ished to find himself still alive, reflected for a few moments, and then 
 exclaimed, a Ood does not will it to be," and yielding himself into the 
 hands of Providence, who had just saved his life, resigned himself to 
 his new destinies. — Communicated note.
 
 ISABEY. 1 47 
 
 Having learned from M. de Caulaincourt that Napoleon 
 had expressed a desire to have it, Isabey hurriedly 
 set out for Fontainebleau, where he arrived on the 
 12th, at about noon. When he was ushered into 
 the Emperor's cabinet he found the Grand Marshal and 
 the Duke of Bassano there. On seeing him, Napoleon 
 cried, " Ah, it is Isabey ! What news ? " Isabey 
 answered that he had come to thank the Emperor lor 
 all his kindness, and that, having learnt through the 
 Duke of Vicenza that he wished to have the portrait 
 of the Empress, he had brought it to him. Napoleon, 
 on receiving it, pressed his hand several times, without 
 saying one word. As the artist wore the uniform of 
 a Lieutenant of Grenadiers in the National Guard, the 
 Emperor said to him, " Isabey, are you also in the 
 National Guard ? " He replied that although he had a 
 son in the army who had fought on the Plain ot 
 ( lhampagne, and of whose fate he was ignorant,* he 
 himself had never wished to return to Paris. Napoleon 
 added, " That is well, Isabey. Very well. I recognize 
 you there." The painter then retired. 
 
 Count Dejean, son of the ex-Minister of War, and 
 M. de Montesquiou, son of the Grand Chamberlain, 
 both generals of division, were sent to Paris by 
 Napoleon two or three days before his departure for 
 the Island of Elba. Count Dejean was so little able 
 to control himself and to conceal the profound grief 
 
 * Isabey learned, the next day, that his son had been killed in 
 battle, at ArcU-sur-Aube.
 
 14S NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 which the state of things occasioned him, that at 
 table he would come out of a dream when any one 
 addressed him, and he several times struck his fore- 
 head, muttering, " Is it possible ? Who could have 
 thought it ? Can it be ? " As for M. de Montesquiou, 
 he always answered with great precision and extreme 
 amenity. 
 
 On the 16th, the Commissaries who were to 
 accompany Napoleon, by his own desire, to the place 
 of embarkation, arrived at Fontainebleau.* They 
 were all received separately by the Emperor, who 
 said to Colonel Campbell, that " he had cordially 
 hated the English for fifteen years, but he was at hid 
 convinced that there was 'more generosity in their 
 Government than in that of the others." 
 
 The departure of the Emperor was to take place 
 on the 20th, at eight o'clock in the morning, and the 
 carriages were ready. The Imperial Guard was in 
 line in the great court of the Cheval Blanc, and an 
 immense crowd, composed of all the population <»f 
 Fontainebleau and the neighbouring villages, assembled 
 round the chateau. At eight o'clock in the morning, 
 however, the Commissaries having been introduced to 
 his apartment, found him still undressed and unshaved. 
 At eleven (/clock, General Bertrand having respectfully 
 observed to Napoleon that everything was ready for 
 his departure, the Emperor answered in an angry 
 tone, "And since when, Monsieur le Marechal, have 
 
 * See " Piece Justificative," No. 4.
 
 napoleon's farewell. 149 
 
 I had to regulate my actions by your watch ? I 
 shall go away when it pleases me, and perhaps nut at 
 all." 
 
 Towards mid-day, the Emperor was in his cabinet 
 with MM. de Flahaut and Ornano, when Bertrand 
 announced to the Commissaries who were waiting in 
 the ante-chamber, "His Majesty the Emperor." All 
 ranged themselves on each side and in silence, accord- 
 ing to the ordinary etiquette, which was observed up 
 to the last moment ; a door was opened, Napoleon 
 appeared; he crossed the gallery rapidly, and descended 
 the great staircase. So soon as he appeared in the 
 court the drums beat. With an imposing wave of the 
 hand he silenced them, and addressed the troops 
 with so much dignity and warmth that all those who 
 were present were profoundly touched. Then he 
 clasped General Petit in his arms, kissed the Imperial 
 Eagle, and said in a broken voice, " Adieu, my children ! 
 My best wishes will remain with you always. Preserve 
 the remembrance of me." He gave his hand to be 
 kissed by the officers who surrounded him. Napoleon's 
 eyes were wet ; all present wept. The emotion spread 
 even to the Cossacks, although they did not understand 
 a word of French. Several of his own servants who 
 were to follow him burst into tears. The Emperor 
 got into the carriage with General Bertrand ; it was 
 preceded by that of General Druot, and followed by 
 the four carriages of the Commissaries. Eight others, 
 with the Imperial arms, came after. They were
 
 150 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 occupied by the officers of the Imperial household. In 
 a few minutes all these carriages disappeared, the 
 Guard marched out of the chateau, and the crowd 
 melted away in silence.
 
 ( 151 ) 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 OPPOSITION TO THE REUNION" OF MARIE- LOUISE WITH NAPOLEON — 
 JOSEPH AND JEROME ATTEMPT TO CARRY OFF THE EMPRESS — THE 
 HETMAN PLATOFF — MARIE - LOUISE AT ORLEANS — M. DUDON 
 GOES TO CLAIM THE CROWN JEWELS — THE NECKLACE — THE 
 CORONATION CARRIAGE — INTERVIEW BETWEEN THE EMPEROU OF 
 AUSTRIA AND HIS DAUGHTER — THE INGRATITUDE OF NAPOLEON'S 
 VALETS — RUSTAM THE MAMELUKE, AND CONSTANT, FIRST VALET- 
 DE-CHAMBRE — THE GREAT DIGNITARIES— PASSPORTS — THE DUKE OF 
 ROVIGO — MARIE-LOUISE AT VIENNA — MEANS TAKEN TO INDUCE HER 
 TO CONSENT TO A DIVORCE — COUNT DE BAUSSET AND M. I)E KIG- 
 NOLET — MADAME MERE — CARDINAL FESCH. 
 
 The chiefs of the Royalist party at Paris were not 
 without anxiety respecting the resolution at which 
 Marie-Louise might arrive, at Blois. Not only did 
 they fear her return to the capital, but they did not 
 wish her to follow her husband to the Island of Elba, 
 because they dreaded that their reunion might sooner 
 or later bring about a reconciliation between him and 
 the Emperor of Austria. Prince Schwartzenburg was 
 at their head. He was one of the firmest supporters 
 of the party of the Emperor of Austria, and con- 
 sequently he detested Napoleon and did not like 
 Marie-Louise. Nevertheless, he kept on good terms
 
 152 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 with M. cle Montesquiou and the few persons who 
 possessed the confidence of Napoleon's wife. He 
 gained over some, deceived others, and succeeded in 
 making all aid in the execution of his projects. 
 
 So soon as the Empress was known to hesitate about 
 what she should do, and that she talked of rejoining the 
 Emperor at Fontainebleau, M. de Champagnywas sent 
 off to inform Prince Schwartzenburg, who was then in 
 the neighbourhood of Troyes. The Prince despatched 
 the Hetman of the Cossacks to Blois on the spot, and 
 he arrived at the moment of the Empress's departure 
 for Orleans. The troops by whom he was accompanied 
 formed the vanguard. They pillaged a fourgon contain- 
 ing bonnets and caps, they would probably have 
 pillaged all the carriages, if their chief had not ap- 
 peared on the spot and made them restore the spoil. 
 
 When the Emperor's brothers Joseph and Jerome 
 were apprised of the abdication of Napoleon, they 
 strenuously endeavoured to induce Marie-Louise to 
 repair to Tours with them and the army which was 
 to cross the Loire. Their entreaties were urgent, 
 but they did not transgress the respect which they 
 owed to their sister-in-law. I was in the adjoining- 
 room. The Empress, who had made up her mind to 
 go to Orleans, refused to accompany them. They left 
 her and departed from Blois. The narrative of M. de 
 Bausset is a fable. 
 
 During this time the perfidious advisers of the un- 
 fortunate Empress employed all their skill to dissuade
 
 TREACHEROUS FRIENDS. 153 
 
 her from rejoining her husband. It was represented 
 to her, on the one side, that the climate of the Island of 
 Elba would be fatal to her health, and, on the other, 
 that Napoleon, whose fall from his throne was partly 
 due to the arms of his father-in-law, and who was re- 
 duced to a petty sovereignty, would no longer regaid 
 her as he did in the past, and that she would have to 
 bear his incessant reproaches. It was added that, in the 
 interest of her son, she ought to rejoin her father, who had 
 always loved her, and would certainly secure a princi- 
 pality for her preferable to the Island of Elba ; and that 
 she might even induce him to take some step favour- 
 able to Napoleon. One only among her ladies ventured 
 to tell her that her duty and her honour demanded 
 that she should follow her husband into his exile. 
 
 " You are the only one who hold this language to 
 me," said the Empress; "all my friends, and, above 
 all, Madame de C , advise me to the contrary." 
 
 "Madame," replied the lady who had given her this 
 advice, "that is because I am the only one who does 
 not deceive your Majesty." * 
 
 Marie-Louise preferred, however, to follow the 
 counsel of those whom she ought to have mistrusted, 
 all the more readily that they began to let out 
 their true feelings. "Oh, how I wish that all this was 
 over and done with ! " said Madame de Montebello, 
 
 * After Marie-Louise had seen her father at Rainbouillot, she ex- 
 pressed to Madame D her bitter regret that she had not followed 
 
 her advice.
 
 154 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 while breakfasting with her on the very day when 
 they were to set out for Orleans ; " how I should 
 like to be quiet, with my children, at my little 
 house in the Rue d'Enfer !" " What you say, Madame 
 la Duchesse, is very hard," replied the Empress, with 
 tears in her eyes, but she reproached her no further. 
 The Lady-in- Waiting had already formally declared, 
 that in no case whatever would she go to the Island of 
 Elba. It is therefore reasonable to suppose that, if she 
 had really entered into the plot to separate Marie- 
 Louise from Napoleon, it was because she wanted to 
 avoid either the disgrace of refusing to follow the 
 Empress or the sacrifice of her inclination by accom- 
 panying her. 
 
 She did, however, attend her so far as Vienna. 
 
 On her arrival at Orleans, the Empress found there 
 several regiments who were greatly exasperated, and 
 raised by day and night, but especially by night, cries of 
 " Vive l'Empereur !" The Commissaries of the Govern- 
 ment arrived at the municipality, bringing orders from 
 the new rulers, and the white cockade. The inhabi- 
 tants, although very Royalist, dared not assume this, so 
 much afraid were they of exciting the anger of the 
 soldiery. 
 
 It was proposed to the Empress that she should 
 profit by the sentiments of the garrison who surrounded 
 her, to rejoin her husband. She pleaded the dangers 
 of the road. She was assured that there were no 
 dangers — and that was quite true. But Madame do
 
 THE CROWN JEWELS. 155 
 
 M and Madame D stood alone in their advice 
 
 against the persons to whom the Empress was most 
 attached. Another method proposed by them was 
 equally rejected. In vain did they use the most re- 
 spectful solicitations. Marie-Louise was quite willing to 
 rejoin Napoleon, but being assailed by so many differ- 
 ent opinions, and unable to distinguish rightly between 
 their respective sincerity, she was so unfortunate as to 
 follow the advice of those who desired to replace her 
 in her father's hands, and to separate her from Napo- 
 leon. This they succeeded in doing. During her short 
 stay at Orleans, M. Dudon came, in execution of the 
 Articles of Abdication by the Emperor, as Commissary 
 of the Provisional Government, to demand the crown 
 jewels, the treasure, the plate, etc. 
 
 Each time that a " Journey of Representation " was 
 made by the Court, the crown jewels and all ornaments 
 which the Empress would require w T ere given in charge 
 to one of the ladies of the household. The individual 
 receiving them gave a receipt, which was returned to 
 her when she restored the jewels. Just before the 
 departure of the Empress the usual receipt was given 
 to M. de la Bouillerie, who sent M. Dudon to Orleans, 
 to take away all the precious objects " belonging to 
 the Crown." 
 
 A dispute then arose between M. Dudon and the 
 lady who had the jewels in charge during the journey. 
 The latter claimed an " esclavage " of pearls which the 
 Empress had on her neck at the time. This neck-
 
 156 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 lace, composed of a single row of pearls, had cost 
 500,000 livres, and had been given by the Emperor 
 to the Empress shortly after the birth of her son. 
 It had always made a portion of her private jewellery. 
 M. de la Bouillerie had never claimed it, but M. Dudon 
 now did so. A lady of the household went to the 
 Empress, who was in her salon, surrounded by a 
 numerous company, and informed her of the dispute. 
 At the first word, Marie-Louise unclasped the neck- 
 lace, and putting it into the lady's hands said : " Give 
 it to him and make no remark." 
 
 When Bonaparte was made First Consul, there were 
 no crown jewels remaining except the " Regent," 
 which was then in pawn at Berlin for four millions. 
 He redeemed it, and acquired or obtained by his 
 victories jewels which now constitute those of 
 the Crown of France, and are of great value. By 
 the Emperor's orders we delivered them all up to the 
 Commissary of the Provisional Government who had 
 come to claim them in the name of M. de la Bouillerie. 
 He also received the magnificent table services, the 
 Coronation service in vermeil, which was a master- 
 piece of workmanship, and an immense quantity of 
 plate. The whole was placed in twenty-one fourgons. 
 The twenty-second contained thirty-two little barrels 
 each enclosing a million in gold. This fourgon, which 
 was placed in the Court of the Secretariat, at the 
 Episcopal Palace, was seen by all the National Guards 
 who lined the first court at the moment when, in the
 
 COUNT D'ARTOIS AND THE TREASURE. 157 
 
 name of the Emperor, the thirty-two little barrels 
 were handed over to M. Dudon, the Government Com- 
 missiary. These twenty-two fourgons started for 
 Paris, whither I went the following day. I found them 
 at Etampes, where I counted them anew. 
 
 When the fourgon laden with gold arrived at the 
 Tuileries, the Count d'Artois, who was there with his 
 suite, ordered four barrels to be brought to him. He 
 had them opened, and said to all who were present : 
 "Help yourselves, gentlemen; we have suffered together, 
 we ought to share the present good fortune." Each 
 took as much as he could carry, and the barrels were 
 soon empty. I have this anecdote from an officer of 
 the National Guard who was on duty in the apart- 
 ment and witnessed the distribution. I have thought 
 it right to dwell upon the handing over of the treasure 
 at Orleans, at which myself and several persons were 
 ] i resent, in order to refute a lying assertion contained 
 in the newspapers of the time, which affirmed that the 
 Princes Joseph and Jerome had pillaged the treasure. 
 1 have given an account of the facts. It is asserted 
 that none of the gold was ever restored to the 
 Treasury ; others say that twenty millions were 
 restored. I am entirely ignorant of the truth in this 
 respect. 
 
 On the 3rd of April, Palm Sunday, Mass was said 
 at the palace by M. Gallais, Cure of the Church of 
 St. Louis, for there was neither almoner, chaplain, nor 
 clerk of the Imperial Chapel among the persons in the
 
 158 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 suite of the Empress. After Mass, a council was held 
 by the Ministers. At five o'clock, her Majesty received 
 the authorities of the city, without any address on 
 their part on account of the circumstances. Marie- 
 Louise, followed by her son, passed through the ranks 
 of these authorities, addressing a few words to each of 
 them, beginning; with the clergy — a remarkable inno- 
 vation, which did honour to the piety of the Empress. 
 The most profound sadness was depicted on her 
 face. She dined alone, and did not receive any one 
 afterwards. 
 
 The next day, at three o'clock in the afternoon, 
 the Kings Joseph and Jerome, accompanied by the 
 Minister of War, left Blois for Orleans. I have heard 
 it said that the object of their journey was to ascertain 
 whether it would not be well to establish the Regency 
 in that city, in order to render communication with 
 the Emperor more easy; but on their arrival at Orleans 
 at three o'clock in the morning, the two Kings received 
 despatches from Fontainebleau, in which Napoleon's 
 displeasure with the Regency was expressed in terms 
 of the most violent anger. Without doubt the 
 Emperor attributed the capitulation of Paris to the 
 flight of Joseph, whom he had nominated Lieutenant- 
 Genera] of the Empire, and to whom he had sent orders 
 to remain at his post. 
 
 It was only there that they became aware of 
 Napoleon's order of the day, dated 4th April, 1814.* 
 * See " Piece Justicative," No. 5,
 
 A FRUITLESS PURSUIT. 159 
 
 The fact is, that the two brothers returned to Blois on 
 the following morning. 
 
 On Wednesday, the 6th, the pupils of the Polytechnic 
 School, and the schools of St. Cyr and Chalons, with 
 the pages and the greater part of the civil household 
 of the Emperor, arrived. The carriages, now become 
 useless, were sent to Tours, the Coronation carriage 
 was despatched to Chambord. The city of Blois was 
 full ; there was not an inhabitant who had not shared 
 his house, his room, or even his bed with the newly 
 arrived guests. Then did Blois offer a striking 
 picture of the instability of human things. During the 
 stay of the Empress at Blois and at Orleans, a daily 
 correspondence had been established between herself 
 and Napoleon, who was expecting her arrival. She 
 wrote to him that it was her intention to have 
 an interview with her father, and to implore his 
 support for her husband. This plan not having 
 obtained his approbation, she had him informed that 
 her health required that she should "take the waters," 
 and she asked his consent to her making the journey. 
 Napoleon, perceiving that the intention was to separate 
 him from his wife, sent off a numerous detachment of 
 his Guard on the moment, and followed it closely ; but 
 notice was given of his departure, and that of the 
 Empress was hurried on. On arriving at Etampes lie 
 learnt that Marie-Louise had already passed through 
 that town on her way to Rambouillet, where she 
 remained several days, awaiting her father.
 
 1G0 NAPOLEON AND MARIE- LOUISE. 
 
 At Rambouillet she received a visit from the 
 Emperor of Russia, who wished to see " the little 
 King " (by this title he asked for him). The King of 
 Prussia came afterwards, and he, too, wished to see 
 " the little King." Finally the Emperor of Austria 
 arrived. The interview was affecting; he wept witli 
 his daughter and embraced his grandson ; nevertheless, 
 both one and the other were ruthlessly sacrificed. 
 
 Napoleon, having arrived too late at Etampes (the 
 Empress having passed through an hour before), could 
 not attempt to follow her, since the whole country 
 was occupied by the Allied troops. He returned to 
 Fontainebleau, entertaining no doubt of his wife's 
 feelings, and convinced that she had been forced to 
 withdraw herself. Knowing nothing of the intrigues 
 by which she was surrounded, he found it difficult 
 to believe in the ingratitude of most of those whom 
 he had laden with favours, several of whom did not 
 even wait for his departure to throw off the mask 
 and reveal the reality. His commissaries and his 
 generals never left off reminding him of the advice 
 that they had given him on such and such occasions, 
 and declared that, if it had been followed, matters 
 would have turned out differently. In fact, he was 
 the sick lion in the fable, whom all the animals came 
 to insult in their turn, neither was the kick of the 
 ass spared him. 
 
 A despicable Mameluke, whom he had brought back 
 from Egypt and attached to his private service, on
 
 THE FAITHFUL FEW. 161 
 
 whom he had already settled four or five thousand 
 livres annually, insisted upon being paid forty thousand 
 francs to go with him, and, after having received the 
 money, he left Paris and returned no more. Constant, 
 his first valet-de-chambre, also exacted a sum of forty 
 thousand francs to go with him to the Island of Elba, 
 and, after having received it, disappeared from Fon- 
 tainebleau the very day before the Emperor's departure. 
 
 Of all the persons attached to the personal service 
 of Napoleon, MM. Hubert and Paillard, whom the 
 Emperor had not named to accompany him, — quite 
 young men, highly educated, and bound to their country 
 by domestic ties, — were the two who replaced the 
 fugitives, and in their fidelity there was no merce- 
 nary motive. They did not return to France until 
 they had placed M. Marchand, whose fidelity to the 
 Emperor is so well known, in a position to act as their 
 substitute. M. Colin, the Emperor's maitre d'hotel, 
 gave his master a similar proof of attachment, and did 
 not quit the Island of Elba until the state of his health 
 forced him to return to France. 
 
 On leaving Paris, the high functionaries of the 
 Imperial Court, as well as the great dignitaries of 
 the Crown, had had no time to provide themselves 
 with passports, nor, indeed, had they thought of doing 
 so, relying upon their titles for security; but that 
 which had been a safeguard when they were leaving 
 the capital, became a danger when they were leaving 
 Blois. They were obliged to pass through a long 
 
 M
 
 162 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 line of Allied troops, and the rank of a minister or 
 favourite of Napoleon, far from being a title of recom- 
 mendation, became on the contrary a motive for per- 
 secution. This new state of affairs was discussed, and 
 it was resolved that passports should be procured from 
 the Mayor of Blois, and M. de SchouvalofF be requested 
 to affix his visa to them. 
 
 The first of these requests was attended with no 
 difficulty, except in its execution, which was unpleasant 
 because a personal description of each " Excellency " 
 was indispensable. But the head clerk of the Mairie, M. 
 Bruere, acquitted himself of his task with all the tact 
 and consideration demanded by the singular position 
 of these great personages. The worthy functionary 
 would have wished to escape this necessity, and it was 
 not without sharing their own feelings, that he set 
 down in writing, the features of kings, princes, 
 ministers, great officers of State, and other individuals, 
 who taxed his zeal without exhausting it, notwith- 
 standing that he had to fill up four hundred pass- 
 ports.* 
 
 This, however, was only the first of two operations ; 
 the second concerned Count Schouvaloff. A few hours 
 after the Austrian General had arrived at the head- 
 quarters of the Allied Sovereigns, the chiefs of the 
 Paris Government presented themselves with their 
 
 * These four hundred passports produced a profit of eight hundred 
 francs — the only revenue that the city of Blois derived from the 
 accidental sojourn of the Imperial Government. — Communicated note.
 
 COUNT SCHOUVALOFF. 1G3 
 
 passports, to receive his visa. Very soon the room 
 in the Hotel de la Galere, where he was lodged, was 
 found too small to contain the number of applicants, 
 each of whom wanted his own special business done 
 quickly and done first. Those who had procured 
 letters of recommendation arrived with their letters, 
 and presented them to the General ; who replied, on 
 receiving them, that he had the highest consideration 
 for their writers, but that, so great was the pressure 
 on his time, he was obliged to beg each applicant 
 either to wait or to return. Nevertheless, his treat- 
 ment of the different functionaries made it evident 
 that he was aware of the conduct of each of them. 
 It was remarked that he lent himself to everything 
 that could be agreeable to the Duke de Feltre, and 
 that he did not sign the passport of the Duke of 
 Rovigo until after he had written on the margin, " M. 
 de Savary." 
 
 While Napoleon and most of the members of his 
 family and of his Government were quitting France 
 (that France which the Emperor had rendered so 
 great and so powerful), Marie-Louise was leaving 
 the country in another direction. On her departure 
 from Rambouillet * she was obliged to stop at Gros 
 
 * When she left Rambouillet she was accompanied by her son and 
 by Madame de Montesquieu, governess to the youn<r Prince, and 
 attended by Madame Sonfflot, the under-governess, and also by Madame 
 Marchand, first " berceuse," and mother of M. Marchand, whose devotion 
 to the Emperor is so well known. She was rejoined at Gros Bois bv 
 the Duchess of Montebello and Madame (Jorvisart, who accompanied 
 her to Vienna.
 
 1G4 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 Bois, where she remained for two days, being indis- 
 posed. She returned to Vienna by the southern route, 
 and passed through the Tyrol, where she was forced 
 to be present at several fetes. For these she had little 
 heart ; but such were the orders of Francis II. 
 
 At last she arrived at Vienna, but she had brought 
 a numerous and brilliant suite, and this displeased her 
 stepmother, again exciting her jealousy. She was 
 sent away to Schonbrunn, where she was visited 
 tolerably frequently by her sisters, but very rarely 
 by her father and the Empress.* 
 
 It was at this time that Madame (the Duchesse 
 d'Angouleme) wrote to the Empress of Austria, saying 
 that, if Marie-Louise had left in Paris any . persons in 
 whom she took an interest, she, the Duchess, would 
 undertake to protect them, and procure them employ- 
 ment. This generous offer was communicated by the 
 Empress to her step-daughter, who accepted it, and 
 sent a list of the names of four individuals — one 
 woman, and three men. I do not know what her 
 Royal Highness has done in favour of these latter, 
 
 * Everybody knows that the Dauphiness was the aunt, " a la 
 mode de Bretagne," of Marie-Louise. Queen Marie Antoinette was 
 the sister of Caroline Queen of Naples. Madame d'Orleans, the 
 Empress of Austria (mother of Marie-Louise), and the Prince who 
 was the father of the Duchesse de Berri, were all three children of 
 Queen Caroline, and consequently, all three, cousins to Madame d'An- 
 gouleme. The Empress Marie- Louise, the Duke de Berri, and the 
 children of the Duchess of Orleans are all nephews and nieces of the 
 Dauphiness, "a la mode de Bretagne ; " and the Duke de Bordeaux 
 (the late Count de Chambord), as well as the son of Marie-Louise (the 
 deceased Duke de Reichstadt), were her grand-nephews in the same 
 manner.
 
 THE EX-QUEEN OF NAPLES. 16-5 
 
 but I had the good fortune to be the woman recom- 
 mended to the kindness of the august Princess, and I 
 have obtained a pension for the former services of my 
 husband, and a bourse for my son at the College of 
 Henry IV. I shall preserve a grateful memory of 
 these favours all my life. 
 
 Marie-Louise, on her return to Vienna, found there 
 her grandmother Caroline, ex-Queen of Naples, who 
 blamed her severely for having deserted her husband. 
 Marie -Louise excused herself on the plea of the ob- 
 stacles that had been raised to her reunion with him. 
 " My daughter," said the ex-Queen, " one can always 
 jump out of a window. What will the world say 
 of you ? It will judge you severely." Marie-Louise, 
 who lacked strength of character, and had no confi- 
 dence in herself, could not be reconciled to the unfor- 
 tunate circumstances in which she was placed. She 
 was surrounded at Vienna and at Parma by persons 
 devoted to the Empress of Austria and to M. de 
 Metternich. The enmity of the Austrian Cabinet to 
 Napoleon was not satisfied. He had still to be 
 wounded through all he held most dear, and nothing 
 was omitted that could intensify his misfortunes. 
 
 It was represented to Marie-Louise that divorce 
 was necessary, that circumstances absolutely imposed 
 it upon her, and those persons in whom she had the 
 greatest confidence were employed to use all their 
 influence to induce her to consent. Count de Bausset, 
 who was at the head of her household, and Madame
 
 166 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 de Brignolet, who had been appointed Lady-in- Waiting 
 after the departure of the Duchess of Montebello 
 (she had remained only two days at Vienna, and had 
 left that city with Corvisart), employed every means 
 of persuasion during several months to bring the 
 Empress to the point of making this sacrifice. They 
 never succeeded. Having fallen ill some time after- 
 wards, Madame de Brignolet acknowledged on her 
 deathbed the harm which she had done, and implored 
 forgiveness from Marie-Louise. This she easily 
 obtained. She also made the same request to Madame 
 de Montesquiou, to whom she had done all sorts of 
 ill offices, not only with Marie-Louise, but also with 
 the Empress of Austria. Let me say here, that every 
 effort in the direction of divorce proved useless. 
 Napoleon's wife declared bravely that she chose to 
 retain that title, and that she would never give her 
 consent to any proceedings tending to a divorce. 
 
 Such was the state of things in Austria, when 
 Napoleon quitted the Island of Elba. On the 12th of 
 April, Madame Mere left Blois with Cardinal Fesch, 
 her brother, who had arrived there only the evening 
 before, by a long and winding road. After the first 
 alarm, which had been given at Lyons on the 12th of 
 January, his Eminence found himself in a difficulty 
 between his family affections and his love for his 
 country. The voice of kindred, however, being the 
 stronger, prevailed with the Cardinal. He left his 
 See, and followed the civil authorities to Roanne, but
 
 CARDINAL FESCH. 167 
 
 ill pleased by the spirit of the Lyonnese, who, he said, 
 " had been so stupid as not to defend themselves," 
 he went from Roanne to Pradines, and took up his 
 abode in a religious house which he had founded ; but 
 he was soon obliged to abandon this retreat, where he 
 narrowly escaped being taken by a detachment of 
 the Allies' cavalry, passing through by chance. He 
 had barely time to mount a horse and escape. His 
 apartment was visited as an object of curiosity, but 
 there was no violation of the rights of property. His 
 stables were also visited, but not equally respected. 
 The troopers found some fine remount horses there, 
 and considered themselves free to dispose of them 
 in the absence of their owner. From Pradines his 
 Eminence reached Auvergne, then Lower Languedoc, 
 and finally the banks of the Loire, arriving at Blois 
 just in time to leave the city. The Cardinal arrived 
 at Orleans on Easter Sunday, and set out for Pome 
 on the following day, taking with him Madame Mere. 
 The Kings Jerome and Joseph were lost in the 
 crowd. Louis had remained at Blois, where some 
 interest in him was shown. He also found a more 
 solid source of consolation in religion, and on Palm 
 Sunday and Good Friday he attended Mass in the 
 parish church of St. Louis, wearing the uniform of 
 a General of Division. Soon afterwards he went to 
 Switzerland, with the intention of settling on an 
 estate which he possessed in the neighbourhood of 
 Lausanne, and living there as a private gentleman.
 
 1G8 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 Jerome and Joseph passed eight days in Orleans and 
 its neighbourhood, and departed on the 18th, also 
 taking the road to Switzerland. I was told that 
 Jerome remained several days at La Motte Beuvron, 
 where he distributed money to the troops passing 
 through, in order to rally them to the cause of his 
 brother Napoleon.
 
 ( 109 ) 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 THE PARIS NEWSPAPERS — NAPOLEON'S CONVERSATION — A SHORT HISTORI- 
 CAL AND GEOGRAPHICAL REVIEW — M. AND MADAME GUIZOT — THE 
 
 CURE OF SALVAGNY ARRIVAL AT LYONS — AVGEREAU — AVIGNON — 
 
 SUPPER AT ST. CANAT — THE SUB-PREFECT OF ST. MAXIM1M — PRINCESS 
 PAULINE — ARRIVAL AT FREJUS — COMPLAINTS OF THE EMPEROR- 
 COMPOSITION OF HIS HOUSEHOLD — EMBARKATION — GENERALS DRUOT 
 AND BERTRAND— DEPARTURE FOR THE ISLE OF ELBA. 
 
 On leaving Fontaineblcau, Napoleon was received 
 everywhere with cries of " Vive l'Empereur ! " and 
 the foreign Commissaries had much to suffer from 
 the insults heaped on them by the people all along 
 the road. On the following day, most of the journals 
 of the capital endeavoured, by weak witticisms, to 
 lessen the effect produced by the grand scene which 
 had preceded his departure. But all who were not 
 entirely devoid of generosity, whether friends or 
 enemies, were affected by it. The foreign Commis- 
 saries who were witnesses of that scene, moved by an 
 involuntary impulse of enthusiasm, had waved their 
 hats in the air, and when she heard the account of it, 
 Madame de Stael herself was thrilled with emotion.* 
 
 * For details of this scene the reader may be referred to the en- 
 graving of M. Horace Yernut, " Les Adiuux a Foutainebleau." The
 
 170 NAPOLEON AND MAEIE-LOUISE. 
 
 It is an undeniable fact that the soldiers who were 
 present wept profusely while Napoleon was speaking, 
 and that some officers broke their swords on re-enter- 
 ing the city. 
 
 The Emperor said several remarkable things in 
 conversation during this sad journey. I shall only 
 quote here those which I have received from oral 
 witnesses, because they alone are worthy of attention. 
 He knew that he had been bitterly reproached with 
 not having inflicted death upon himself. "I see 
 nothing- great." said he, " in ending one's life as if one 
 had been dishonoured, or had lost one's fortune at 
 play. There is much more courage in surviving a 
 great and unmerited misfortune. I have never feared 
 death. This I have proved in more than one fight, 
 and very lately at Arcis-sur-Aube."* 
 
 " I have nothing with which to reproach myself. 
 ... I have not been an usurper, as they persisted in 
 saying everyivhere. I accepted the crown only by the 
 unanimous desire of the nation. ... As for the wars 
 that I have made, that is another thing. I believed it 
 my duty to make them, since France required to be 
 extended." He afterwards said to General Roller, 
 " Well, General, you heard me speak to my old Guard 
 
 fidelity of the portraits and the exactness of the attitudes render this 
 composition a valuable historical monument. 
 
 * Before leaving Arcis, and after the fight, Napoleon sent two 
 thousand francs, by Count de Turenne, from his private purse, to the 
 Sisters of Charity, in order that they might have the means of relieving 
 the needs of the wounded and the poor.
 
 napoleon's remarks. 171 
 
 yesterday; you saw the effect I produced. That 
 is the way to speak and act with them, and if Louis 
 XVIII. does not follow this example, he will never 
 make anything of the French soldier." 
 
 These words led him to praise the Emperor Alex- 
 ander, for the amicable and generous manner in which 
 he had treated Louis XVIII. and most of the Princes 
 of his family, when he went to ask for an asylum in 
 Russia. " That," added he, " is treatment which I 
 should vainly have expected from my father-in-law ; 
 nevertheless, I had some rights, it seems to me." 
 
 That day he kept Colonel Campbell to dinner, and 
 talked much to him of the last campaign. " But for 
 
 that animal L ," said he, " who made me believe 
 
 that it was Schwartzenburg who was pressing me 
 at St. Dizier, while it was only Wintzingerode, and 
 
 but for that other brute D , who was afterwards 
 
 the cause of my descending upon Troyes, where I 
 counted upon disposing of four thousand Austrians 
 and did not find a cat, I should have marched to Paris, 
 arrived there at the same time as the Allies, and not 
 been to-day where I am." Then, after a long pause, 
 he added, "But I have always been ill surrounded. 
 
 And then those rogues of prefects ! that M , that 
 
 T , who assured me that the levies of troops were 
 
 going on with the greatest success ; and that traitor 
 
 M , who finished the business. But there are also 
 
 other marshals equally ill-intentioned, among others 
 S — ■ — , whom indeed I have always known, both him
 
 172 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 and his wife, to be schemers. She was the constant 
 cause of my quarrels with that poor Josephine." 
 
 He talked for a long time of the ill conduct of the 
 Senate towards him. M. and Madame Guizot, who 
 were coming back from the south, saw him at Tarare, 
 while he was changing horses. He spoke to the 
 persons standing around his carriage, as a sovereign, 
 and asked them, among other things, whether they 
 had suffered much in the last Avar. These all 
 answered him by the unanimous cry of " Vive 
 l'Empereur ! " At Salvagny, the last post before 
 Lyons, he stopped for supper. Having finished, 
 Napoleon left his Commissaries and walked alone up 
 the road. He met the Cure, accosted him, and asked 
 him whether the inhabitants of his Commune appeared 
 satisfied with the change of Government. Then, 
 pointing to the sky where the stars were shining, he 
 added, that he had once known the names of all those 
 constellations, but had since forgotten them, and 
 begged the Cure to tell him how one, to which he 
 pointed with his hand, and which seemed brighter 
 than the others, was named. The good Cure having 
 replied that he knew nothing about it, the Emperor 
 bowed to him, smiling, and returned to the inn. 
 
 The Emperor passed Lyons on the 23rd, at eleven 
 in the evening. Some groups who assembled round 
 his carriage, raised the cry of " Vive Napoleon ! " of 
 which he took no notice. The next day, towards 
 noon, he met Marshal Augereau near Valence.
 
 MARSHAL AUGEEEATT. 173 
 
 Napoleon and the Marshal got out of their carriages 
 at the same time. The Emperor held out his arms to 
 Augereau, and they embraced each other. 
 
 " Where are you coming from ? " said Napoleon 
 to the Marshal, taking his arm familiarly, and using 
 the familiar " tutoiement." "Are you going to 
 Court ? " Augereau replied that he was only going 
 to Lyons ; and they walked along the road to Valence 
 for a quarter of an hour. I know from an authentic 
 source the result of this interview. Napoleon affec- 
 tionately reproached the Marshal for his conduct 
 towards him, and said in conclusion, " Your proclama- 
 tion is very stupid. Why do you abuse me ? — you ! 
 my old companion ! You should simply have said, ' The 
 will of the nation has been pronounced in favour of 
 the new Sovereign ; the duty of the army is to conform 
 to it. Vive le Roi !"' * 
 
 Augereau then began to make some strong remarks 
 upon his ambition, and his obstinacy in never listen- 
 ing to the advice of anybody, declaring that to this 
 obstinacy he had sacrificed everything — his com- 
 panions in arms, his fortunes, and even the welfare 
 of France. Napoleon, tired of all this, turned away 
 rudely; then, coming back to the Marshal, he pressed 
 his hand, and said, " Adieu, Augereau. I am astonished 
 that it should be you who thus reproach me. Come, 
 however, embrace me again." Then he flung himself 
 into his carriage. Augereau, with his hands behind 
 * See " Piece Justificative," No. 7.
 
 174 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 his back, stayed for some time in the same place, 
 without even removing the forage-cap which he wore. 
 The Emperor drove off, and, turning back in the 
 carriage, waved him a last farewell with his hand. 
 The Marshal resumed his seat in his carriage after 
 having saluted the Commissaries. 
 
 At a short distance from Avignon he changed horses, 
 and found several people assembled to see him pass 
 by. He was received with cries of "Vive leEoi ! Vivent 
 
 \ V V 
 
 les Allies ! A bas Nicolat ! A bas le tyran ! A bas le 
 gueux," etc. This multitude, pursuing him with foul 
 invectives, ran after his carriage and clung to it, endea- 
 vouring to see him so as to insult him more grossly. 
 The Emperor was to some extent hidden from them by 
 Bertrand, who stood up at one of the windows. He 
 did not say a word. 
 
 Having reached Saint-Canat, he stopped at a miser- 
 able inn called La Calade, situated on the highroad. 
 He sat down to table with Bertrand without uttering 
 a word, and, as he was unknown to the hostess, who 
 thought they were merely members of the suite 
 accompanying him, he entered into conversation with 
 her. "Well," said the woman to him, "what about 
 Bonaparte now ? What does he say ? Is it long since 
 you left him ? " 
 
 " No," replied the Emperor. 
 
 " I am curious to see whether he will succeed in 
 escaping," said she. "I am afraid the people want to 
 massacre him, but we must acknowledge that he
 
 AT SAINT-CANAT. 175 
 
 deserves it, the villain. But do tell me, are they 
 froing to embark him for his island ? " 
 
 " I believe so." 
 
 " They will drown them, won't they ? " 
 
 " I hope so." 
 
 The hostess having gone out, Napoleon turned to 
 Bertrand, and took his arm. " You see, my friend," 
 said he, " to what dangers I am exposed — and you ! " 
 
 Bertrand replied only by tears, which he endea- 
 voured to hide with his two hands. 
 
 At Saint- Maximin, the Emperor breakfasted with 
 the Commissaries who accompanied him. Hearing it 
 said that the Sub-Prefect of Aix was in the place, he 
 sent for him, and addressed him in these terms — 
 
 " I came into the midst of you with perfect confi- 
 dence, and I find here only madmen, who are threaten- 
 ing my life. It seems to me that these Provencaux 
 are a foul race ; they committed all sorts of horrors 
 and crimes in the Revolution, and they seem disposed 
 to begin again. But when it is a question of fighting 
 bravely, then they are— cowards ! Never did Provence 
 furnish me with a single regiment upon which I could 
 count. Can you not restrain this populace ? " 
 
 The Sub-Prefect not knowing how to answer, or 
 whether he ought to excuse himself before the foreign 
 Commissaries, merely said, " I am quite confused, Sire." 
 Napoleon then asked him whether the "droits 
 mmis" were already abolished, and whether a "levee 
 en masse " would have been difficult to effect.
 
 176 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 " A ' levee en masse,' Sire ! " replied the Sub- Prefect. 
 " I have never been able to get together half of the 
 contingent which ought to be annually furnished for 
 the conscription." 
 
 Napoleon again expressed himself strongly respect- 
 ing the Provencaux, and then dismissed the Sub- 
 Prefect. 
 
 He afterwards related, that, eighteen years before, he 
 had been sent into this province with several thousand 
 men, to deliver some Royalists who were to have been 
 hung for having worn the white cockade. " I saved 
 them with a great deal of difficulty from the hands 
 of these ruffians," said he, " and now they would per- 
 petrate the very same outrages against any man 
 among them who should not wear that very same 
 cockade ! Ah ! — they are true Frenchmen ! " 
 
 The following day they were to have arrived at 
 Frejus. The escort's carriage, preceding that of the 
 Emperor, reached the house of M. Charles, a former legis- 
 lator, after dinner. His country seat is situated near 
 the lake, and Princess Pauline Borghese, Napoleon's 
 sister, had been staying there some months on account 
 of her delicate health. She shuddered at the narra- 
 tive of the dangers which her brother had incurred 
 during his journey, which was given her by the Com- 
 missaries; and from that moment she resolved to 
 accompany him to the Island of Elba, and never more 
 to leave him. It was with great difficulty that she could 
 be made to believe in the events which had just taken
 
 napoleon's sister. 177 
 
 place, and when at last it was impossible for her to 
 refuse the evidence of their authenticity, she exclaimed, 
 " If this be so, my brother is dead." They then assured 
 her that the Emperor was well, that a handsome 
 allowance was secured to him, and that he was on the 
 way to his new destination. " How," said she, "has he 
 been able to bear up under all this?" She then 
 fainted, and when she came to herself was much more 
 ill than before. The interview which she had on 
 that same day with her brother, still further injured 
 her health. She started in the evening for Muy, so 
 that she might have only two leagues to travel on the 
 morrow. 
 
 When the Emperor arrived at Frejus, some of the 
 individuals who at Fontainebleau had seemed willing to 
 partake his exile in the Island of Elba, forsook him. It 
 was probably one of these persons who thought proper 
 to appropriate the cash-box of his maitre d'hotel, whose 
 business it was to defray the expenses of the journey, 
 and who still had nearly sixty thousand francs in his 
 possession. This robbery was committed during the 
 night, on the 2Cth-27th. 
 
 Colonel Campbell was at Frejus, having arrived at 
 Marseilles with an English frigate, the Undaunted. 
 This vessel was commanded by Captain Asher, and 
 was to escort the Emperor, in order to secure his ship 
 from every sort of attack. According to the treaty, 
 Napoleon was to have been taken to Elba in a corvette, 
 and he was very much displeased to find only the brig 
 
 N
 
 178 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 L 'Inconstant, which was to receive its dethroned 
 sovereign and remain in his possession. After a 
 moment's hesitation he preferred the English frigate, 
 not choosing it to be said that he had been exiled 
 under the French flag. 
 
 That day the Emperor invited to dinner, not only all 
 the Commissaries, but also the Captain of the English 
 vessel. During dinner he complained to General 
 Roller of the injustice of every sort with which he had 
 been treated ; that he had been left only a shabby 
 table-service in silver, and six dozens of shirts ; that 
 all the rest of his linen and plate had been retained, as 
 well as a quantity of things which he had bought 
 with his own money. He was particularly indignant 
 that his exclusive right to the " Regent," which he had 
 redeemed from Berlin at a cost of four millions, had 
 not been recognized. The great diamonds had, in fact, 
 been placed in pawn by the French Government, for 
 eight hundred thousand crowns, with the Berlin Jews. 
 He begged the General to carry his complaint to his 
 Emperor, and to the Emperor of Russia, hoping that by 
 the aid of those Sovereigns justice would be done to him. 
 
 On the morning of the 28th, Napoleon would have 
 wished to embark with his suite, but he was not well, 
 and he could not depart until nine o'clock in the even- 
 ing. General Schouvaloff went on board the frigate 
 as if the Emperor were there already. He was charged 
 for the last time to present his homage to the Emperor 
 Alexander.
 
 THE EMBARKATION". 179 
 
 Austrian Hussars had accompanied him to Port 
 Saint-Raphau, where he had landed fourteen years 
 before on his return from Egypt. He was received 
 with military honours and a salute of twenty-four 
 guns. Two hours afterwards the frigate sailed. All 
 the Commissaries accompanied the Emperor to the 
 Island of Elba. 
 
 His suite was composed of Generals Bertrand and 
 Druot, the Polish Major Germanofsky, the paymaster, 
 M. Peyroche; a doctor, M. Fourrau; two equerries; 
 his maitre d'hotel, M. de Caulaincourt; one valet-de- 
 chambre, M. Hubert ; two cooks and six domestics, 
 coachman, footman, and grooms. 
 
 The Emperor was calm. General Bertrand could 
 not conceal his emotion. General Druot maintained 
 his courage and cheerfulness throughout these melan- 
 choly circumstances. I was assured that Napoleon 
 wished to give him a hundred thousand francs, but he 
 distinctly refused to accept the present, saying, " Sire, 
 if I accepted your money, my sincere affection to 
 your Majesty would be attributed to interested 
 motives. Keep it, however ; we never know what 
 may happen."
 
 180 NA.POLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 NAPOLEON'S ARRIVAL AT THE ISLAND OF ELBA — DETAILS OF HIS VOYAGE 
 — HIS RECEPTION — HIS DWELLING — DESCRIPTION OF HIS COURT — 
 THE EMPEROR'S DAILY OCCUPATIONS — THE REAL MOTIVES OF THE 
 EMPEROR'S RETURN TO FRANCE — HIS SOJOURN IN THE ISLAND OF 
 ELBA — HIS HOUSE. 
 
 On the 3rd of May, 1814, at daybreak, the Un- 
 daunted sighted the Island of Elba. General Druot 
 and Colonel Klamm were sent ashore, the former in 
 his capacity as the Emperor's Commissary, the second 
 as charged by the French Government to require 
 General Dalesmes, Governor of the island, to resign 
 his command to General Druot, Napoleon's Pleni- 
 potentiary. 
 
 The two Deputies found the inhabitants of Elba in 
 a state of complete anarchy. At Porto-Ferrajo the 
 white flag was flying, at Porto-Longone the tri-colour. 
 The rest of the island wished to proclaim its indepen- 
 dence. When the news of the arrival of Napoleon 
 was spread, and especially that of the treasure he was 
 bringing with him, all parties united, and went to 
 meet their new Sovereign. General Druot received
 
 PORTO-FERRAJO. 181 
 
 the keys of the city from the Governor. All the 
 stores, the munitions of war, the fort and its artillery 
 were handed over to him without any difficulty. 
 After this the new Imperial flag was hoisted on the 
 tower of Porto-Ferrajo, and Colonel Klamm returned 
 on board to report the issue of his mission to the 
 Emperor.* 
 
 At noon Napoleon set foot on shore,f and General 
 Druot saluted him with one hundred o-uns fired from 
 the forts. The Municipality and the State bodies, 
 came to receive and address him. Napoleon replied, 
 " The mildness of your climate, the proximity of your 
 island to France, have led me to choose it for my 
 abode. I hope you will rightly appreciate this 
 preference, and that you will love me like dutiful 
 children. You will always find me disposed to extend 
 to you the solicitude of a father and of a good 
 sovereign." 
 
 The Emperor was conducted to the Hotel de Ville, 
 where he was to be lodged provisionally. The great 
 hall, which served for public meetings and balls, had 
 been ornamented with some pictures and crystal can- 
 delabra ; a sort of throne had been erected, and deco- 
 rated in the same manner as the dai's. The municipal 
 band accompanied the Emperor to the Hotel de Yille, 
 playing national airs so far from melodious, that 
 Napoleon quickly asked to be taken to his own room ; 
 
 * See "Pieces Justificative.-!," Nos. 8, 9, and 10. 
 t It is worthy of remark that on the same day, and almost at the- 
 6ame hour, Louis XVIII, made his solemn entry into the capital,
 
 182 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 but, on entering it, he found it so miserably furnished, 
 that he immediately arranged with General Roller to 
 have his sister Eliza's furniture sent from Lucca and 
 Piombino. The General wrote to the authorities of 
 the Grand-Duke of Tuscany, and they sent what was 
 asked for, in a small vessel. 
 
 This fact gave rise to a false report which was 
 circulated at the time, that Napoleon had seized upon 
 a vessel belonging to his brother-in-law, and confis- 
 cated it, with its freight. 
 
 During the crossing, Captain Asher had been sur- 
 prised to discover how much nautical knowledge 
 Napoleon possessed. The Emperor greatly admired 
 the severe discipline maintained on board the Un- 
 daunted. " I did all that I could," said the Emperor, 
 to Captain Asher, " to introduce a similar discipline 
 into the French navy, but without success. The 
 chiefs always would jest with their inferiors, and 
 allow the sailors to play at cards and dominoes." 
 Napoleon made himself very agreeable to the crew by 
 his frank kindliness and by frequent tokens of his 
 pecuniary generosity. On one occasion, while the 
 sailors were dining, he approached them and tasted 
 the dry peas which they were eating. Finding them 
 detestable, he immediately gave one hundred francs 
 to the canteen for wine for the men, and said, 
 laughing, "If they cannot eat to my health, at least 
 they shall drink to it." 
 
 Immediately after his arrival at the Island of Elba,
 
 NAPOLEON AT ELBA. 183 
 
 the Emperor visited the fortifications, and expressed 
 his satisfaction that, by means of the improvements 
 which he contemplated making, he should be able to 
 defend himself against every kind of attempt on the 
 part of the inhabitants of the continent. 
 
 General Roller remained ten days in the island, 
 and completely gained the confidence of the Emperor, 
 who consulted him in everything. 
 
 On several occasions, during their journey from 
 France, he had said, "Your Majesty is wrong." 
 Napoleon, who was little accustomed to such frankness, 
 answered him sharply, " You are alwa}'S telling me 
 that I am wrong. Would you speak like that to your 
 own Emperor ? " The General assured him that his 
 own Emperor would be very angry if he could 
 suppose that he did not always speak his thoughts 
 with candour. " In that case," replied Napoleon, 
 " your master is much better served than I have ever 
 been." 
 
 The Emperor occupied himself incessantly and 
 most actively. Sometimes he would visit the little 
 isles in the vicinity of the Island of Elba. Pia- 
 nosa, the chief, and the most remarkable of these, 
 boasts of extraordinarily rich vegetation, romantic 
 sites, and troops of wild horses. At other times 
 lie would ride all over the island from end to end. 
 With the plans which he had formed, if lie had had 
 time and strength to execute them, the prosperity of 
 the island would have been doubled. In order to
 
 184 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 gain the affection of the inhabitants, he had given 
 sixty thousand francs, shortly after his landing, for the 
 making of roads, which had been projected for a long 
 time, but never made for want of money. 
 
 Early in June, the Emperor had taken possession of 
 a house which was intended for the Commandant of 
 Engineers. This building was then composed of two 
 pavilions, united by a gallery, and is built upon a 
 rock overlooking the town of Porto-Ferrajo. Some 
 additions were made under his personal direction, 
 and the modest habitation became the residence of 
 him who had occupied by turns the palaces of all 
 the potentates of Europe, and who had left furniture 
 in his own palace to the value of over thirty to 
 forty millions. Madame Mere and Princess Pauline 
 soon arrived to inhabit a portion of the Emperor's 
 house. He gave up to them the rooms which he had 
 constructed between the two pavilions. Besides this 
 residence, Napoleon had a kind of villa at Rio. He 
 had also reserved for himself a mere lod^in^ in the 
 Citadel of Porto-Longone, but he passed a part of each 
 day in a closed kiosk erected upon the top of a rock. 
 From thence he commanded the best perspective of 
 the seas, and in the hazy distance the coasts of Tus- 
 cany and the surrounding countries. Only Napoleon 
 ever entered this pavilion, to which the people gave 
 the name of La Casa di Socrate. 
 
 The four hundred men who had been allotted to 
 the Emperor for his guard, by the treaty of the 11th
 
 THE EMPEROR'S GUARD. 185 
 
 of April, set out for Pithiviers, two days before his 
 departure from Fontainebleau. They came through 
 Lyons, where the officers were invited to a magnificent 
 dinner by several young men of that city. The dinner 
 took place at the famous restaurant of the Brotteaux. 
 
 They then crossed Mont Cenis, and, instead of 
 going to Turin, repaired to Carmagnole and Savone. 
 On their arrival at the latter port, General Cambronne 
 sent an aviso to the Island of Elba, who arrived there 
 in two days. The soldiery were embarked on four 
 English vessels, and there were several days' delay 
 before the} 7 sailed. Napoleon said that the interval 
 which elapsed between the arrival of the aviso and 
 that of the troopers was one of the most painful 
 experiences of his life. The transports arrived on the 
 26th of May. The carriages and the draught and 
 cavalry horses were all disembarked on the 27th 
 without the slightest accident, by English sailors. 
 Napoleon, who was on the spot, was greatly astonished 
 at the way in which this was done. " Frenchmen," 
 said he, " would have taken at least four days to do 
 the same amount of work; all the vehicles would 
 have been broken, and half the horses would have 
 been lamed." 
 
 Some days after, Captain Asher left the Island 
 of Elba. The Emperor, when he came to take leave, 
 presented him with a gold snuff-box, in which his 
 portrait, surrounded by twenty large diamonds, each 
 of the value of 4500 francs, was set. I have been
 
 186 NAFOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 assured that Captain Asher refused 110,000 francs for 
 this snuff-box. 
 
 The Emperor led a very active life at Elba. He 
 always rose before daybreak, and devoted the early 
 hours of the morning to work. Then came the review 
 of his troops. This was not limited, as at the Carrousel, 
 to a glance cast cursorily upon numerous corps. It 
 was a minute inspection, and the military soul of 
 Napoleon enjoyed it in all its details. Each grena- 
 dier was questioned as to his occupations, his 
 habits, his health, and even his sentiments. The 
 brave soldiers of the Isle of Elba sometimes had com- 
 plaints to make. The Emperor gave them or promised 
 them what they asked for, if the desired object was 
 in his power; if not, he called them grumblers, pulled 
 their moustachios, and walked away smiling. 
 
 In the evening, Napoleon went out riding, accom- 
 panied by his principal officers. Sometimes he 
 received visits from foreigners of distinction, who came 
 to the island in great numbers, merely to see him. 
 Oftener still, he made fun with his staff of the abuse 
 which was showered upon him by the French news- 
 papers, which had flattered him before his fall, with 
 the most shameless servility. 
 
 Thus were the days of the Emperor passed. Now 
 at Porto-Ferrajo, now at Porto-Longone, or at Rio. 
 
 His Guard, after the fashion of the Roman warriors, 
 helped in the greater part of the public works which 
 he had set o-oincr in the island, and was dailv
 
 DEVOTION TO THE EMPEROR. 187 
 
 augmented by soldiers whose devotion to him led 
 them to join him. Napoleon could hardly maintain 
 this faithful battalion, nevertheless it grew and grew. 
 Some superior officers came to take service in it like 
 mere soldiers. 
 
 The abdication of Napoleon had been the result of 
 a treaty whose conditions were guaranteed by the 
 Allied Powers. Amongst other things, France was to 
 pay him an annual sum which had been defined. Tins 
 was never done. He learnt at the Island of Elba that 
 a project was being formed at Vienna to send him to 
 a distance from the coasts of France. It is said that 
 Talleyrand had represented his residence near the 
 coast as a source of constant disquietude, calculated to 
 inspire alarm, and embolden malcontents; and that he 
 ought to be placed at such a distance as to deprive 
 him of all hope of return. Add to his fear of this 
 being done, that he was without money — the little 
 that he had, proceeded from the sale of his mother's 
 diamonds, — and that, having claimed the execution of 
 the treaty, no answer was vouchsafed to him. Napoleon 
 made this breach of faith one of the pretexts for his 
 return. The true motive was necessity, and the 
 certainty of his being able to rally round him, by 
 showing himself, a considerable party belonging to 
 the military, to the purchasers of the national goods, 
 whose apprehensions concerning the security of their 
 acquisitions had already been most foolishly excited, 
 and all of those whose republican or revolutionary
 
 188 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 principles rendered them inimical to the Bourbons. 
 He did not need either fighting troops or arms for 
 this enterprise. He needed only his person and his 
 fortune, which at first seemed to be about once more 
 to favour him. 
 
 Followed by eleven hundred men, whom he Avas 
 only enabled to pay by the aid of his mother, we all 
 know that he crossed France like a king re-entering 
 his States after an absence ; that he had not to 
 burn a fuse ; and that, up to the very moment of his 
 departure, not a soul but General Druot knew any- 
 thing of his project. All the other persons learned it 
 at the moment of its execution. Napoleon himself 
 had not thought of it eight days previously; but the 
 private intimation which he received from Vienna, 
 that the question of transferring him to St. Helena 
 had been discussed at the Congress of Vienna, deter- 
 mined him to attempt this hazardous enterprise. I 
 have it from a man whose veracity cannot be doubted, 
 that, immediately after the departure of Napoleon 
 from the Island of Elba, some English travellers, who 
 happened to be there, visited the habitation which 
 had served him as a palace. They found his bedroom, 
 his cabinet, and his library in the same state in which 
 he had left them. The old woman, of Corsican origin, 
 who was the portress, was in the greatest anxiety, 
 not for herself, but for the safety and success of the 
 enterprise which her master had just undertaken. 
 The sincere attachment to him which she manifested,
 
 THE FLIGHT FROM ELBA. 189 
 
 all that she said, all that she related of the kindness 
 and gentleness which were habitual to him, afforded 
 the strongest refutation of the monstrous stories of 
 his private conduct, which were some time afterwards 
 given to the world. These travellers found a bath 
 still full of water, in the room next to Napoleon's bed- 
 room, which proved that he had taken a bath as usual, 
 on the very morning of his departure, or at least the 
 night before. In his library, pieces of manuscript 
 paper, torn-up letters, and notes made in pencil, and 
 consequently not to be deciphered, were found lying 
 about in disorder. On the table was a map of France, 
 into which pins with large heads were stuck ; and on 
 a small table, placed at the head of his bed, lay an 
 open volume of the History of Charles V., which he 
 had probably been reading on the eve of the day of 
 his embarkation.
 
 190 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 THE HUNDRED DAYS. 
 
 KAPOLEON'S RETURN TO FRANCE — HIS ARRIVAL AT PARIS — FOUCHE — THK 
 CHAMP DE MAI — OPENING OF THE CAMPAIGN OF 1815 — THE BATTLE 
 
 OF LIGNY — ■ WATERLOO GENERAL ORNANO NAPOLEON AT THE 
 
 ELYSEE — LUCTEN — THE CHAMBERS — THE SECOND ABDICATION OF 
 
 THE EMPEROR A TLOT — THE LAST SOJOURN AT MALMAISON — 
 
 NAPOLEON'S PROJECTS HIS DEPARTURE FOR ROCHEFORT — HIS 
 
 EXILE AT ST. HELENA — JOSEPH — PRINCESS PAULINE — QUEEN HOR- 
 TENSE. 
 
 So little was Napoleon's return to France foreseen, 
 that those who ought to have opposed it, taken 
 unawares, had neither courage nor presence of mind. 
 They abandoned the positions which had been 
 entrusted to them, and left the field open to the 
 Napoleonists and to the malcontents who swelled the 
 escort with which the Emperor arrived at Paris. 
 Seated for the second time, without any shock or 
 commotion, upon a throne which he regarded as his 
 own property, Napoleon committed the unpardonable 
 fault of recalling the base flatterers whose vileness he 
 ought then to have known well ; or, rather, he had not 
 the trouble of recalling them — they all came round
 
 THE HUNDRED DAYS. 191 
 
 him, and endeavoured by dint of fresh adulation to 
 induce him to forgive their conduct at the time of 
 his first abdication and his departure for the Island of 
 Elba. 
 
 It was thought that Napoleon would make great 
 concessions to those who were then called the "Inde- 
 pendents," in order to conciliate them. They boasted 
 of this, talked of the change of organization in the 
 Chamber of Deputies, of the suspension of hereditary 
 nobility, etc. Heads were turned by these ideas ; 
 liberty was talked of; and it was supposed that all 
 these things were meant by the Champ de Mai. It 
 took place. The Emperor's speech and the additional 
 articles occasioned a general ferment. From that 
 moment the sincere friends of Napoleon plainly fore- 
 saw that he was lost. Public opinion asserted itself. 
 Notwithstanding the police, people talked, complained, 
 and openly protested. Royalists and Independents 
 joined together against him. 
 
 It is very likely that if Napoleon had known 
 the state of things he would have made sacrifices 
 to conciliate the public, but all those who sur- 
 rounded him hid the truth from him, and paid spies 
 of Fouche played a great part in this intrigue. 
 It is a little-known fact that Savary, having learned 
 a great deal that was very disquieting concerning 
 Fouche, desired to impart it to Napoleon ; but the latter 
 made light of his revelations, which he attributed to 
 Savary 's jealousy at seeing Fouche in his place.
 
 102 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 Savary was then in a kind of disgrace ; the Emperor 
 would not allow him to follow him at Waterloo, and 
 showed him that he trusted him but little. The Duke 
 had made the mistake of not oroing with his master to 
 the Island of Elba, as he ought to have done ; but 
 he afterwards paid so dearly for his fault, that few 
 persons will have the courage to reproach him with it. 
 Napoleon greatly desired peace, which he had so 
 often refused, but he could not obtain it. All the 
 Sovereigns feared him, and they united to re-esta- 
 blish Louis XVIII. The foreign armies received 
 orders to march back towards the frontiers of France. 
 Napoleon believed that his father-in-law would 
 support him ; he was ignorant of the intrigues by 
 which Marie-Louise was surrounded, and hoped for 
 her return. Persons who had come from Vienna did 
 not dare to tell him the truth. M. de Menneval, who 
 was so devoted and so faithful, was the only one who 
 informed him that the Austrian Cabinet would oppose 
 the return of the Empress, and even he did not dare 
 to tell him to what she had pledged herself. The 
 Empress, restrained by her plighted word, and deplor- 
 ing the weakness which had prevented her from 
 following her husband to Elba, passed days and 
 nights in grief. The Emperor, who had expected her, 
 went on nevertheless with his war preparations; but 
 he perceived, immediately on his arrival at Charleroi, 
 that he no longer inspired his army or his generals 
 with their former enthusiasm. The generals received
 
 THE HUNDRED DAYS. 193 
 
 him coldly, with discontent, and seemed to march 
 with reluctance ; his Guard only, proved their devotion 
 to him up to the last day. They sacrificed themselves 
 for him, and enabled him to gain Paris, whither he 
 went to place himself in the hands of his enemies. 
 
 Fortune having betrayed him in the field of 
 Waterloo, Napoleon betrayed himself by abandoning 
 his army. He might have rallied this army into a force 
 all the more formidable that Marshal Gouchy's corps 
 had not been touched. Nevertheless, the Parisians 
 broke out into demonstrations of the greatest joy on 
 the reception of the news that the French had gained 
 a decisive battle at Ligny, under Fleurus, although no 
 official details were received, and on the 19th of June 
 a hundred and one guns were fired at the Invalides 
 to announce this glorious intelligence. No bulletin 
 arrived on that day, a circumstance which attracted 
 no attention in the midst of the general joy ; but when 
 none appeared on the morrow, every one began to 
 wonder and doubt, and there was visible disturbance 
 in the places of public assembly. On the morning of 
 the 21st, it was known that no news had arrived 
 during the night, but at eleven o'clock a despatch 
 from the Elysee-Bourbon gave rise to a rumour which 
 converted the general alarm into joy. It was said 
 that the Empress Marie-Louise had returned. One 
 of my friends told me, on bringing me the news, that 
 she had just made a visit to General Ornano, Napoleon's 
 cousin, who was confined to bed by a wound which he 
 
 o
 
 19-fc NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 had received in a duel. She asked him if he knew 
 the good news. 
 
 " Good news ? " he replied. 
 
 " Yes, they say that the Empress has come back." 
 
 " The Empress ! " he said, shaking his head, and 
 showing her a little note he had just received ; "you 
 mean the Emperor ? for all is over." 
 
 An hour after my friend left the General, the news 
 of the return of the Emperor was spread throughout 
 the whole of the capital.* 
 
 Napoleon, on arriving at the capital, went at once 
 to his brother Lucien, before entering the Palace of 
 the Elysee. Lucien was for a moment overwhelmed 
 by the narrative of the catastrophe, but, speedily 
 regaining his presence of mind, he proposed to con- 
 tend with events, disapproved his brother's having 
 abandoned the army, advised him not to show himself 
 in Paris, but to return in all haste and rally the 
 remnant of his troops, and said to him with warmth, 
 " You throw up the cards before the game is lost." In 
 fact, it appeared to him to be still possible to unite the 
 remains of the army of the North with that of the 
 
 * Authentic news of the fatal battle reached Paris about, two 
 hours before the return of Napoleon, and immediately on his arrival 
 
 there was an assembly at M. de C 's. The importance of forcing 
 
 Napoleon to abdicate was being discussed, when, in the middle of the 
 deliberations, a person entered the bull, and announced that the 
 
 Emperor had returned. In a moment M. de C was left alone 
 
 in las salon. The disputants were dispersed like bubbles on the 
 surface of the water, or, rather, like frogs when a stone is thrown 
 into the midst of them. — Communicated note.
 
 BOLD COUNSELS. 195 
 
 Rhine, which was not yet engaged, and to oppose the 
 imminent invasion with a new army, recruited by the 
 Federates, and the National Guards of the various 
 Departments of France. 
 
 But Napoleon already seemed incapable of taking 
 any strong resolution, and a powerful party was about 
 to prevail over that of his adherents on the spot. On 
 entering the Elyse'e, Napoleon sent for the Minister 
 of War, who found him in his bath and eating a 
 plate of soup. Napoleon saluted him, and said : " I 
 must have thirty thousand men and money." The 
 Marshal's response not being satisfactory, the Emperor 
 ordered the assembly of the Council. He had brought 
 into Belgium twenty-six millions of francs, proceeding 
 in part from his private purse, desiring to open the 
 campaign magnificently, and to pay for everything 
 that he required. Everything was seized by the 
 Prussians, even to the Imperial carriages, the Corona- 
 tion carriage included ; this had been brought up from 
 Chambord, where it had been stored, I really don't 
 know why. 
 
 Lucien still endeavoured to calm and reassure all 
 in the Council of Ministers, which had been imme- 
 diately convoked, and among the most prominent 
 persons of the two Chambers. " This," said lie, " is 
 only the loss of a battle. Thirty thousand men horn 
 <Je combat will not decide the destiny of France." 
 
 But fear had already taken possession of the 
 hearts of the men of the 20th of March. Vainly
 
 196 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 did Lucien endeavour to revive their former courage. 
 To some he pointed out the dangers of a cowardly 
 desertion, to others he recalled what they had pro- 
 mised the Emperor eight days before he entered 
 on the campaign. " Reverses," he added, " will not 
 weaken our courage; they will but redouble our 
 attachment to our Sovereign." 
 
 The question of dissolving the two Chambers 
 was mooted in a private Council, but the firm and 
 imposing attitude assumed by the Chamber of De- 
 puties, secretly directed by Fouche, rendered all 
 chance of success improbable. Recourse was then had 
 to negotiations. The Ministers retained at the Palace 
 of the Elysee, having received a second message 
 which summoned them to repair to the Chamber, 
 were authorized to do so by Napoleon. Lucien 
 accompanied them in the character of Imperial Com- 
 missary, and required in his brother's name that 
 the sitting should be formed into a private committee 
 to receive important communications. The public 
 immediately vacated the tribunes, and, the sitting 
 having become private, Lucien read a message from 
 his brother, containing a studied recital of the disaster 
 which had just overwhelmed the army at Waterloo, 
 without concealing its consequences. The Emperor 
 recommended concert to the representatives, and 
 announced the formation of a Commission composed 
 of Carnot, Fouche, and Caulaincourt, to treat for peace 
 with the Coalition.
 
 OPEN REVOLT. 197 
 
 The assembly kept a solemn silence for some 
 minutes, but it was broken by the Deputy Henri 
 Lacoste, who, measuring the depth of the ruin 
 which Napoleon had brought upon France, said to 
 the Assembly that only peace and energy could 
 avail to save the country. Lucien, resuming his 
 speech, endeavoured to justify his brother by trying 
 to diminish the extent of the disaster, and represented 
 that France was able to repair it. " The Emperor 
 has several armies on foot," added he, "and all is 
 not lost." A general murmur apprised him that the 
 Assembly did not share his confidence. Then he 
 employed all the resources of the art of oratory. 
 He invoked the public generosity, and the respect 
 due to men's oaths ; he terminated his discourse by 
 repeating the reproach of levity, so often addressed 
 to the French nation. At these words, the indigna- 
 tion of the Assembly broke out. M. de la Fayette 
 rushed into the tribune, and testified his astonishment 
 that any one should dare thus to accuse the nation 
 of levity. Addressing himself to Lucien as much 
 by his gestures as by his words, he said, after a 
 very animated speech : " Inform your brother that the 
 nation will no longer have confidence in him ; that 
 we ourselves will undertake the salvation of the 
 country, which he has delivered up to the wrath of 
 Europe." Other orators indicated the same remedy. 
 The Assembly having decided upon taking measures 
 for the public safety on that night, Lucien and the
 
 198 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 Ministers retired. In fact, notwithstanding the stead- 
 fastness of his friends, and even that of the patriots in 
 the two Chambers, Napoleon was none the less forced 
 to abdicate. That sacrifice was far from being volun- 
 tary on his part, as it has been said to be. 
 
 After the notification of his abdication to the 
 Chambers, on Friday, the 23rd of February, on which 
 day it was posted up in the capital, the emissaries of 
 the police discovered an organized plot to seize upon 
 the arsenals, arm the faubourgs, march to the Elysee 
 and re-establish the Imperial throne. The vigilance 
 of Fouche prevented the execution of this plan. All 
 the National Guard of Paris were under arms in the 
 evening, and so remained during the whole of the 
 night. No attempt at arrest was made, until a cannon, 
 tired close to the Barriere du Trone, had given the 
 signal of the conspiracy, and had revealed the chiefs 
 who advanced first to the place of rendezvous. They 
 were all taken, and nearly two hundred individuals 
 also arrested. 
 
 On the 24th of June, Napoleon retired to Mai- 
 maison, the cradle of his greatness. He had neglected 
 this dwelling, which recalled painful recollections to 
 him, especially since the death of Josephine. Its 
 melancholy salons received him again when he was 
 despoiled of his crown, but he came only to bid them 
 an eternal adieu. 
 
 The Emperor was not so much regretted by the 
 Government and the Chambers as might have been
 
 napoleon's plans. 199 
 
 supposed. Not only did they make no provision 
 for him, but they even threatened Count Mollien, 
 Minister of the Treasury, to have him brought to 
 trial, for having disbursed certain sums for the 
 private use of Napoleon. Since then, the Minister 
 has declared that he did not give him a single 
 franc, but he had already candidly acknowledged 
 that he regretted to have been unable to succour the 
 fallen Emperor in his great misfortune. 
 
 The first idea of Napoleon after his fall had been 
 to retire to England, and this project may be regarded 
 as a spontaneous homage rendered to the English 
 nation, which he did not love, it is true, perhaps 
 because he was forced to esteem it, but to which he 
 believed he ought to do justice. He afterwards 
 lent an ear to the proposition made to him that 
 lie should go to the United States of America. 
 A number of American captains, who were then at 
 Paris, offered him free ships; but Napoleon rejected 
 everything which would have lent the appearance 
 of flight to his departure. Being forced, however, to 
 take a resolution, he decided in favour of the United 
 States, and declared he was ready to leave France 
 with his family for that destination. The Commission 
 of the Provisional Government seemed to lend itself 
 to the execution of this resolution. The Minister of 
 Marine received orders to have two frigates ready 
 to be placed at the disposal of Napoleon as he 
 might require. Fouche knew that all this meant
 
 200 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 nothing. He was aware that a safe-conduct would 
 have to be asked from Lord Wellington, and that 
 it would not be granted. The Emperor was already 
 the prisoner of England. 
 
 During this time the Austrians, the Russians, and 
 the Prussians had, for the second time, arrived under 
 the walls of Paris. The Emperor might be carried 
 off from Malmaison. All was alarm around him. 
 The few friends who remained to him in treated him 
 to think of his safety. On the 29th of June the 
 Commission of the Provisional Government, in its turn, 
 hastened Napoleon's departure, and on the same day, 
 at five o'clock in the evening, he left Malmaison. His 
 suite was composed of Bertrand, Montholon, Gourgand, 
 Savary, Lallemend, Las Cases, Planat, and Resigny. 
 The Countess Bertrand accompanied her husband ; Mrh , 
 Montholon also shared the hazardous destiny of hers. 
 
 The Emperor slept at Rochefort, where a courier 
 was sent to him on the 30th, at daybreak. Pie 
 opened the despatches which were handed to him, 
 with emotion, and exclaimed after having read 
 them, " It is all over ; France is done for. Let us go." 
 Napoleon paused no more until he reached Rochefort, 
 where it was notified to him that he was to be exiled 
 to the Rock of St. Helena. The rest is known. 
 
 Joseph, better advised, had profited by the offer 
 of the American captains to take him to Boston. He 
 arrived there without any difficulty. 
 
 On the 30th of June, Queen Hortense received an
 
 MEAN MEASURES. 201 
 
 order, rudely worded, and signed " Mouffling, Governor 
 of Paris," to quit the capital within twenty-four hours 
 and to leave the Kingdom of France with the utmost 
 dispatch. 
 
 Lucien, who was convinced that Napoleon would 
 not even escape from the Allies if he did not make up 
 his mind to take refuge beyond the seas, had declared 
 his own intention of retiring to the United States, 
 whither all his family would have followed him. 
 This resolution having been definitely arrived at 
 between them, at the end of June, as I have said 
 above, Lucien repaired to Neuilly to his sister Pauline's 
 country house, and wrote a letter to apprise her of the 
 new plans which had been formed between him and his 
 brother.* 
 
 Each day the danger of the Imperial family became 
 more imminent. Severe measures were taken by the 
 Provisional Government against most of its members, 
 
 and edicts of banishment, signed by M. de T , 
 
 had been notified to several former associates or 
 colleagues of Napoleon. The moment had arrived 
 when Lucien had to think of his safet}~. Under the 
 name of Count de Chatillon, he took the road to 
 Bordeaux, while the negotiations were going on with 
 the Allied generals. He reached that post and hired 
 a packet-boat, but, just as he was about to embark, he 
 received intelligence of the fresh measures which had 
 been taken against his brother, and of Napoleon's 
 * See "Pieced Justificative;-," Xos'. 11 and 12.
 
 202 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 departure for Rochefort. This news made him 
 suddenly change his resolution ; for he was about to 
 risk passing through England with the intention of 
 obtaining the safe-conduct from the British Govern- 
 ment which would be necessary to enable him to land 
 in the United States. It will readily be supposed that 
 he abandoned his intention.
 
 ( 203 ) 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 SOME FEATURES OF NAPOLEON'S CHARACTER; VARIOUS 
 ANECDOTES OF HIS LIFE, AND PARTICULARS RE- 
 LATING TO THE PERSONS WHO FORMED THE 
 IMPERIAL COURT. 
 
 THE GAME OP " BARS " M. DE CAULAINCOURT — THE HOT PASTY — 
 
 M. DE MENXEYAL — ■ THE ETIQUETTE OF THE COURT OP THE 
 TUILERIES — ■ M. BAEBIER — THE " MATERNAL SOCIETY " — M. TER- 
 
 NAUX THE OLD AND THE NEW NOBILITY — THE DUKE OF PLA- 
 
 CENZA AND COUNT CHAPTAL — THE " GRAND SERYICE " AND THE 
 " PETIT SERVICE" — THE PASTIMES OF MARIE - LOUISE — THE 
 
 " PETITES ENTREES " MESDAMES DE ROVIGO AND DE BOITLI.E — 
 
 M. DE SAINT-AIGNAN — THE WHIP-STROKE AND THE SWORD-CUT — 
 THE BILLIARD-ROOM — THE EMPRESS'S ALBUM — COUNT DE LACEPEDE 
 — THE DUCHESS OF WEIMAR — MADAME BERTRAND. 
 
 I have now only to add a few touches which will 
 serve to complete the portrait of Napoleon in his 
 private life. This was an aspect under which he was 
 little known, and has never been painted in true 
 colours. The same remark applies to the principal 
 personages of his family, and in general to all those 
 individuals who combined in lending that brilliancy 
 and splendour to the Imperial Court of which nothing 
 but the memory now remains. 
 
 While he was as yet only First Consul, Napoleon
 
 204 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 frequently received writers, savants, and artists at 
 his table. In the country he played at various games 
 with them, especially at " Bars," a youthful pastime 
 which he continued to enjoy, doubtless because it is 
 an image of war. After he had been invested with 
 the Imperial dignity, he considered that decorum 
 forbade him to continue to act thus, and he limited 
 himself to riding on horseback, which he liked very 
 much, although he had several falls. One of these 
 occurred one day at Trianon, when he was amusing 
 himself by pursuing the Empress through the wind- 
 ings of a shrubbery. He j umped up at once, got into 
 the saddle, laughing merrily, and rode off crying, 
 " Casse-cou ! " 
 
 I have seen him play at Bars after his marriage 
 with Marie-Louise, and although he had already 
 grown very stout, he still ran lightly. One day, when 
 the Court was at Rambonillet, there was a great game 
 of Bars, in which the Emperor fell twice, without 
 hurting himself. He darted forward to seize his 
 adversary, the Grand Marshal, who always slipped 
 away from him, so that the Emperor was twice over 
 sent rolling on the sand. He jumped up without a 
 word, and went on with the game more gaily than 
 before. 
 
 He liked luxury and magnificence on all public 
 occasions ; but he desired that strict economy should 
 be maintained in his own house. Once, when on the
 
 napoleon's economy. 205 
 
 way to Compiegne the horses were going more slowly 
 than he liked, he let down the glass of the carriage, 
 and called to the outrider in attendance, "Faster, 
 faster ! " M. de Caulaincourt, who, as Grand Equerry, 
 preceded him in another carriage, heard this order, 
 and, putting his head out of the window, shouted 
 to the postillions, with an oath, that he would dis- 
 charge them all if the pace was changed. The horses 
 continued accordingly to go at a trot. On arriving 
 at Compiegne, the Emperor complained of the slowness 
 of the journey. 
 
 " Sire," answered M. de Caulaincourt, coolly, " give 
 me more money for your stable expenses, and you 
 may kill as many horses as you please." 
 
 Napoleon changed the conversation. 
 
 One day, when at breakfast with the Empress, he 
 asked one of the first ladies who was in attendance 
 what might be the cost of a hot pasty which was 
 on the table. 
 
 " Twelve francs to your Majesty," she answered 
 smiling, " and six francs to a bourgeois of Paris." 
 
 " That is to say that I am robbed ! " exclaimed 
 Napoleon. 
 
 " No, Sire ; but it is the custom for a king to pay 
 dearer than his subjects." 
 
 " That is just what I don't understand," said he, 
 " and I mean to take order about it." 
 
 As a matter of fact, he entered into small details
 
 206 NAPOLEON AND MAEIE-LOUISE. 
 
 of household economy which are often neglected by 
 private individuals. 
 
 The same orderliness prevailed in the Empress's 
 affairs. Each month the Countess de Lucay presented 
 to her a statement of the expenditure of the preceding- 
 month ; she signed it, and it was handed to M. de 
 Ballouhai, Secretary of Expenses, whose duty it was 
 to pay them. He had held the same office in the house- 
 hold of the Empress Josephine, and the Emperor, 
 after his marriage with Marie-Louise, retained him in 
 that capacity, as a reward for his perfect probity, 
 his exactitude, and his attachment. M. de Ballouhai 
 afterwards accompanied the Empress to Parma, where 
 he received the most touching proofs of confidence 
 and regard from her. The state of his health has 
 since obliged him to return to Paris. 
 
 Napoleon's handwriting was always very bad, and 
 latterly it was quite illegible. Only the secretaries 
 who were accustomed to it could decipher it. In his 
 signature it was impossible to distinguish anything 
 be} 7 ond the three first letters, the rest was a random 
 scrawl. Nothing could be more fatiguing than the 
 post of First Secretary to Napoleon, which was filled 
 by M. do Menneval for ten years. The Emperor then 
 made him Secretary of Commands to Marie-Louise, 
 and said to her, in presenting him, that M. de Menneval 
 was the most estimable and the discreetest man he 
 had ever known, but that he had worn him out with 
 overwork. As a matter of fact, no night ever passed
 
 napoleon's habits. 207 
 
 without his sending for M. de Menneval to dictate 
 something to him, and he was frequently called several 
 times in the same night. 
 
 He subsequently proved that he deserved the high 
 esteem with which the Emperor honoured him. He 
 was placed in a difficult position at Blois and at 
 Orleans, for he was a witness of the intrigues with 
 which the Empress was surrounded, and he ventured, 
 without overstepping the bounds of respect, to lift up 
 the voice of truth. He never shrank from obeying 
 the suggestions of duty and affections. M. Fain, 
 who had been for a long time in the Emperor's service 
 as a secretary, took the place of M. de Menneval, and 
 displayed attachment and fidelity to the Emperor 
 which will do him immortal honour. 
 
 The physical organization of the Emperor was very 
 remarkable. He had the faculty of sleeping at will, 
 and this it was which enabled him to bear night-work 
 so easily. He generally went to bed at ton, rose 
 between one and two, worked until five or six, took 
 his bath, was dressed, received several persons, break- 
 fasted at ten, then worked again until noon, when he 
 would come to his wife's apartment, or go out walking ; 
 but when business was urgent, he would stay at it 
 until evening. During the day he would come down to 
 see the Empress several times, and they would visit their 
 sim together. If Napoleon had a little time to himself, 
 after he had kissed his wife and played with his child, 
 he would seat himself in an arm-chair, and, while stil!
 
 208 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 talking, go fast asleep, waking only when he was told 
 that some one or something was waiting for him. 
 
 He dined every day between seven and eight 
 o'clock, alone with Marie-Louise. On Sundays there 
 was a family dinner. Such was the etiquette of the 
 Tuileries, from which there was no departure except 
 in the case of Madame Lannes or Madame de Luq-ay, 
 either of whom occasionally made a third at their 
 Majesties' table. 
 
 On their short journeys, Napoleon every day 
 invited three or four ladies, and as many men, but 
 that honour was confined to certain persons. 
 
 When a petition was presented to him, he handed 
 it to an aide-de-camp, or put it in his pocket. The 
 latter meant that he would have it looked into. 
 When he put the petition into his left pocket, which 
 was called in the palace his " good " one, it was a sure 
 sign that he was disposed to grant what was asked of 
 him, even without the form of examination. 
 
 The Emperor had peculiar ideas and expressions 
 of his own. One day, when he was talking with the 
 Empress about some persons of whose conduct he did 
 not approve, he said : " Chastity in a woman is what 
 courage is in a man. I despise a coward and a 
 woman without modesty ! " 
 
 Talking of Corvisart, the Emperor said he was an 
 egoist ; that he had entrails but not " bowels." 
 
 The Empress protested against this, and said every- 
 body was selfish, that she herself was selfish.
 
 UNGROUNDED FEARS. 209 
 
 "Don't say, my Louise," said Napoleon gravely, 
 " that you are selfish ; I know no more hideous vice." 
 
 Among the absurd stories circulated about the 
 Emperor, those which imputed unbounded and revolt- 
 ing profligacy to him were most widely believed. I am 
 about to cite two facts which will prove how much 
 credit these inventions deserved. 
 
 The Emperor was very reserved with the ladies of 
 the household, most of whom were of a staid age. 
 Among the younger ladies, there was one who had 
 some personal attractions, and whose head was filled 
 with all the tales to which I have just alluded, so that 
 her virtue was in a continual state of alarm. She 
 meditated day and night upon her means of defence, 
 prepared her speeches, and was resolutely determined 
 to resist every kind of seduction, all sentiment, and 
 even violence. With each day she expected the 
 advent of the moment at which she would have to 
 summon up all her resources ; she hardly dared to 
 sleep ; at length she made up her mind to impart 
 her fears to one of her companions. This lady, who 
 understood the true state of affairs, begged her to calm 
 herself, and to wait for the attack before troubling her- 
 self about the defence. As a matter of fact, the 
 Emperor took no notice either of her or of the others, 
 and she soon learned to laugh at her own terrors. 
 
 Napoleon was always angry when he saw novels 
 being read. They were hidden when notice of his 
 coming was given, but he frequently took the Empress's 
 
 P
 
 210 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 readers by surprise. He had ordered his librarian, M. 
 Barbier, to make a selection of books, and to send them 
 to Marie-Louise. M. Barbier, who was rather a man 
 of letters than a strict censor, included in his choice 
 the Satires of Juvenal. The Emperor arrived just as 
 we had received the books ; he saw the Juvenal, and 
 scolded vehemently about it, saying that young women 
 had no business with such a book. He then informed 
 us that, for the future, every book should pass through 
 his cabinet ; and, sending for his librarian, he lectured 
 him severely. 
 
 I have been told by Madame Walewska, who 
 honoured me with the title of her friend, and whom 
 Napoleon always highly esteemed, that she breakfasted 
 with him at Malmaison on the day before his departure 
 for Rochefort, and that he was perfectly easy in his 
 mind, even cheerful, and played for half an hour with 
 her son, the little Alexander, with all his usual 
 affection. 
 
 The Emperor was very fond of children. The pages 
 looked upon him as a kind father, rather than an 
 absolute master. He used the " tutoiement " towards 
 them all, and called them by their Christian names. He 
 had pet names for his particular favourites among them. 
 
 No one knew better than Napoleon what it was 
 to be restricted in means. During the latter part of 
 his sojourn at Elba, his Master of the Palace was 
 obliged to cut down his table expenditure, by sub- 
 stituting the wine of the country for his Chambertin
 
 napoleon's philosophy. 211 
 
 and his favourite Bordeaux. He consented willingly, 
 and even laughingly, to this exercise of economy. 
 
 Officers of every nationality, who had served under 
 him, came to his rocky realm, and were so earnestly 
 desirous of being taken once more into his service, 
 that, when he met them with the objection of the 
 smallness of his means, some of them were content to 
 receive from twenty to thirty-five sous a day, rather 
 as a pledge of his esteem than as a recompense for their 
 attachment. It is well known that, at St. Helena, 
 he required to put in practice all the philosophy 
 with which a man could be endowed by nature and 
 experience ; but even before his departure he had 
 already regained entire tranquility at Malmaison, 
 while his fate was still in uncertainty. At Elba, he 
 invited Madame Bertrand's young family to dine with 
 him almost every Sunday; and he seldom let her 
 children leave him without making them some present, 
 cither of money or sweets, which he would put into 
 his pockets for this express purpose. I do not think 
 that such sentiments are incompatible with the out- 
 ward appearance of indifference, and all the demonstra- 
 tions of cold-heartedness, when the situation was such 
 that it not only justified indifference, but even lent it 
 an air of heroism. 
 
 Napoleon was deeply affected when lie bade adieu to 
 his mother and sister, on leaving the Island of Elba ; so 
 much so, that he said, " I must go now, or I shall never
 
 212 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 In addition to what I have already said of Napoleon, 
 I must relate a few anecdotes, and also give a denial 
 to certain others which are entirely unfounded. 
 
 The following story gained extensive currency. 
 It was said that the Emperor, in talking with Marie- 
 Louise, complained of the Empress of Austria, and 
 of the Archdukes, and that, after having expressed 
 his displeasure with them, he added, "As for your 
 father, I have nothing to say about him : he is a 
 blockhead {ganache)." The Empress did not under- 
 stand this word, and no sooner had Napoleon with- 
 drawn than she asked the ladies who were with her 
 what it meant. None of them ventured to tell 
 her its true meaning, but one said that the word 
 ganache signified a grave person, one of weight. 
 The Empress forgot neither the expression nor the 
 definition, and applied the word, some time after- 
 wards, in a very amusing way, when she was 
 acting as Eegent of the French Empire. One day, 
 while an important question was under discussion 
 at the Council, she remarked that Cambaceres had 
 not yet spoken. Turning towards him, she said — 
 
 " I should like to know your opinion on this 
 subject, because I know that you are a ganache." 
 
 Cambaceres, on receiving this compliment, could 
 only look at her with astonishment and confusion, 
 repeating in an undertone the word "ganache !" 
 
 " Yes," said she, " a ganache, a cool-headed man, a 
 man with sound sense. Is not that what it means ? "
 
 FALSE AND FOOLISH STORIES. 213 
 
 Nobody enlightened her, and the discussion was 
 continued. 
 
 Of course it will be perceived at once that this 
 anecdote is absolutely false. It is neither true nor 
 likely. I have said elsewhere that Marie-Louise 
 spoke and wrote French as well as the best-educated 
 Parisian. 1 will add now, that I am quite sure 
 Napoleon never used so slighting an expression in 
 speaking of his father-in-law, with whom he had 
 been very friendly for a long time. Besides, when- 
 ever he made any jests upon the house of Austria, 
 Marie-Louise defended it with warmth. One day, 
 for instance, when Napoleon was talking to his wife 
 about the plans of the Emperor of Austria, for seizing 
 upon certain towns which he wanted, he said : 
 
 " You see plainly that your father is a robber, and 
 that he appropriates what does not belong to him." 
 
 " That is true," she replied : " but you steal 
 kingdoms ; my father takes only a few towns." 
 
 Napoleon laughed heartily at this answer, and 
 asked the persons present whether a woman, who 
 ought to respect her husband, had any right to call 
 him a robber. 
 
 The Emperor, who was anxious to make Marie- 
 Louise popular with the people, instituted the Societe 
 Maternelle, of which he made her president. Madame 
 do Segur was nominated vice-president; other ladie- 
 joined the Society. The object of the institution 
 was to give aid to mothers of poor families having
 
 214 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 several children. They were attended in their con- 
 finements ; provided with soup, wine, and clothes for 
 their infants ; and lastly, when they had several 
 children, they were paid for nursing the latest born 
 like ordinary nurses. Madame de Segur filled her post 
 in this institution with the kindness of heart, zeal, 
 and intelligence which distinguished her, and she was 
 the support and consolation of all the poor women 
 who had recourse to her. Since the departure of 
 Marie-Louise, this institution has been improved. 
 The Duchess d'Angouleme, who was so charitable 
 and munificent, became its president, and augmented 
 its resources. 
 
 Napoleon wished his Court to be brilliant. A sure 
 method of pleasing him was to have a well-regulated 
 house, and elegant equipages, to give fetes and receive 
 on a large scale. He sometimes said, speaking of 
 certain great personages, who were suspected of par- 
 simony, "They are curmudgeons, who hoard up their 
 money." He took great notice of the dress of the 
 ladies. On coming into the salon he looked at each 
 in succession, and his look was a regular inspection. 
 He would go and say a gracious word to a lady 
 whom he considered well-dressed, while one whose 
 attire displeased him would be distinctly allowed to 
 know it. He detested shawls, and no one could 
 ever keep one on in his presence. The Cashmeres. 
 which he put up with much against his will, and 
 often talked about, displeased him still more. It was
 
 napoleon's tastes. 215 
 
 in order to put them out of fashion that he ordered 
 some from M. Ternaux, designed by M. Isabey, which 
 were certainly prettier than the Indian ones. Never- 
 theless, the fashion still prevailed, and the latter 
 continued to enjoy the preference. Since then, they 
 have been perfectly imitated by M. Ternaux, and the 
 Emperor paid him a very high price for his first 
 attempts. He preferred diamonds for ornaments, 
 and nothing could surpass the brilliancy of the 
 spectacle at the Tuileries on a gala day. Even those 
 who were accused of avarice endeavoured to surpass 
 everybody else in diamonds. But " economizers " 
 were the constant objects of Napoleon's jests and 
 sarcasms. Sometimes they disregarded what he said, 
 but occasionally they got angry, and the only result 
 was to harden their resolution to save. 
 
 It was quite natural that there should be a great 
 disparity in a Court of such various material. The 
 old nobles, happy to find themselves once again at 
 their ease, freely enjoyed their fortune, sharing it 
 with all those who surrounded them, without for- 
 getting the poor. The newly enriched — princes, dukes, 
 counts, barons, etc. — emulated them in luxury, but 
 with less success. There were, however, some who 
 rose to the level of their rank, but the number was 
 small. Among the former were the Duke of Piacenza 
 and Count Chaptal. Many persons are unaware that 
 the former founded an establishment in the Depart- 
 ment of Seine et Oise which gives employment to
 
 216 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 more than three hundred families. It is a cotton- 
 spinning factory, which he set up at Dourdan, in 
 a very poor district, totally without resources. 
 There now exists in that place a well-built village, 
 called by its inhabitants Ville-Brun, from motives 
 of gratitude to their benefactor. The Duke has, 
 besides, established a primary school for children. 
 Everybody knows what important services have been 
 rendered to French industry by Count Chaptal, and 
 the superb establishment which he has created at 
 Chambord. 
 
 The Emperor knew every detail of what went 
 on, and used to amuse himself by relating it all to 
 the Empress. After his second marriage, he had a 
 great desire to give his Court a better tone ; above 
 all, he was anxious to change its moral aspect, and to 
 lend at least an appearance of propriety to everything 
 Among the ladies who had been his favourites, only 
 two preserved a place in his affections. One was 
 Madame Walewska, who has always shown him a 
 tender and faithful attachment ; the other was a 
 lady whose name I shall not disclose : up to the 
 last moment the latter retained a certain influence 
 over him. 
 
 The Princes and Princesses had ladies to accom- 
 pany them. They formed their suite at the pro- 
 menade, adorned the salon in the evening, and con- 
 tributed by their conversation to the general amuse- 
 ment. In the case of the Queens these ladies were
 
 BARREN HONOUR. 217 
 
 called " dames du palais ; " in that of the Princesses, 
 " dames pour accompagner." These places were much 
 sought for, and almost all given by favour. Those 
 who obtained them were envied, because those who 
 desired them did not understand the disagreeables and 
 tribulations attached to them. Every three months 
 the list of " waits " was made out ; but it was a very 
 troublesome business to find the twelve ladies who 
 were required, some being ill, others absent, or in an 
 interesting situation. When, however, the list was 
 at length completed and the ladies nominated, they 
 arranged the order of waiting between themselves, 
 four to each month. Of these four, two only were on 
 duty every day ; the two others came in the evening, 
 and on Sunday. The two ladies whose waiting was 
 called the " grand service " appeared at eleven o'clock 
 in the morning, in the salon appropriated to them. 
 They were free either to occupy themselves, or to 
 do nothing, and remained there until one o'clock. 
 Then her Majesty went out, either in a carriage or 
 on foot. If on foot, they formed her suite. If it 
 happened (but this was very rare) that the Lady-in- 
 Waiting and the Lady of the Bedchamber were not 
 at the Palace, then the Empress took one of these 
 ladies in her carriage, generally the oldest or the most 
 important, and not the one whom she would have 
 preferred. But such fortune rarely befell them ; they 
 most usually followed in another carnage, with 
 the Gentleman-in -Waiting 1 and a Chamberlain. The
 
 218 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 Equerry and the Page on duty were always on horse- 
 back, one on the right and the other on the left 
 of her Majesty's carriage. The drive lasted one or 
 two hours. On returning to the Palace the Empress 
 bowed to these ladies, and went into her private 
 apartments, followed by her Lady-in- Waiting and her 
 Lady of the Bedchamber. The two ladies remained 
 at the Palace until five o'clock. They then asked 
 leave to retire, obtained it, and returned home, very 
 tired, very much bored, very discontented, and very 
 happy when nothing disagreeable had taken place. 
 They had to come back at seven o'clock, and were nut 
 free until Marie-Louise retired to rest. 
 
 The evening was more agreeable than the dav. The 
 Emperor almost always asked for the suite ; then the 
 two ladies, the Chamberlain, the Equerry, and the 
 Page came in. Nevertheless, I have seen a Duchess 
 and a Countess who were on duty exposed to a very 
 mortifying incident. All persons who had been pre- 
 sented were admitted on the days of grand ceremonial, 
 but a small number formed the private society of the 
 Court. This was composed of the Ministers, the great 
 dignitaries, and the favourites, both men and women. 
 They had what is called the " petites entrees ; " that is 
 to say, the right of coming every day and at any hour. 
 They all assembled in the same salon. When the 
 Emperor had dined, he passed into his own salon, 
 talked for a while alone with the Empress, all the 
 doors standing open; afterwards he called for the
 
 A POINT OF ETIQUETTE. 219 
 
 " entries " and the suite. The Chamberlain repeated 
 the order, and each came in according to rank. If 
 he did not ask for the suite, then those who had not 
 the " petites entrees " remained in the first salon. These 
 " entre'es " were given, and taken back, every three 
 months, so there should not be too many people at 
 once. One day that the Duchess of Rovigo and Madame 
 de Bouille were "de grand service," the Emperor asked 
 only for the " entrees." The Chamberlain and the 
 Equerry only were there ; they came in, and the two 
 ladies remained entirely alone. Madame de Bouille 
 called for her carriage, and went away in a rage. The 
 Duchess, who was at least as much mortified, more 
 prudently remained; and this was well, for the Emperor, 
 being informed who were the ladies on duty that day, 
 hastened to say that they w r ere to come in. The 
 Duchess only was to be found. She said that Madame 
 de Bouille had been taken ill ; but she was not believed, 
 and the Emperor loudly condemned the conduct of 
 the Countess. That evening he made himself very 
 agreeable to the Duchess of Rovigo. 
 
 In addition to the Ladies of the Palace, there were 
 several Chamberlains, some of whom were nomi- 
 nated by the Emperor to the service of the Empress. 
 The same was done with respect to the Equerries and 
 the Pages. There were four, and sometimes six, who 
 took their turn (I don't include among them Prince 
 Aldobrandini, her Majesty's First Equerry). Among 
 these Chamberlains and Equerries there was the same
 
 220 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 mixture as elsewhere, and it would have been natural 
 that the old nobility, thus socially united with the 
 new, should give the tone and politeness of former 
 times to the Imperial circle. This, however, was not 
 the case ; and I must here remark, as several persons 
 have done, that the old nobility affected the worst 
 tone, and talked in the most indecent and unbecoming 
 manner. These same individuals, on their return to 
 the Faubourg St. Germains, would resume the habits 
 and demeanour which they ought never to have laid 
 aside. There were, however, some to whom this 
 censure does not apply. In the service which he 
 rendered to their Majesties, M. de Saint- Aignan united 
 profound respect to all the graces of the mind, ex- 
 tensive information and fine manners. M. de M 
 
 and M. d'E — ■ — ought to have imitated him, but they 
 did nothing of the kind. A disagreeable adventure 
 occurred to the former. One day, when it was raining, 
 he rode out of the Elysee Bourbon, by the side of the 
 Empress's carriage, and, perceiving an individual who 
 had kept his hat on his head, he struck the hat off 
 with his whip, and flung it into the mud. The owner 
 of the hat ascertained his name. A duel followed, and 
 
 M. de M received a sword wound, which was 
 
 fortunately not dangerous. He was blamed, and 
 particularly by the Emperor, who expressed his 
 displeasure at such conduct, adding, " It is very well 
 done ; he has only got what he deserved." 
 
 It will be surmised from what I have just
 
 PALACE PURSUITS. 221 
 
 related, that the Ladies of the Palace, who were forced 
 by their service to pass five or six hours with these 
 gentlemen, did not find their societ}^ very pleasant, 
 and indeed they often complained of it. They were 
 obliged to listen to narratives of scandalous adven- 
 tures, which made some of them blush, and embar- 
 rassed most of them ; they also had to endure very 
 unbecoming jesting upon their own affairs. The 
 Emperor was ignorant of all this. Before him every- 
 body was respectful, polite, and reserved ; but they 
 made up for that when his back was turned. 
 
 I must add, to finish what I have to say about 
 the salon, that a lady and two gentlemen played 
 cards with the Empress ; that other card-parties were 
 made up between the ladies, but in another room ; 
 and that the Emperor generally passed the evening in 
 talking with one or two of his Ministers, whom ho 
 took into a little salon, where there was a billiard- 
 table for the Empress. Napoleon played billiards 
 very badly, without any attention, and ran about 
 the whole time : he chose that time to give vent 
 to his anger, or to scold, if he had anything to com- 
 plain of. His voice only was heard, and he was 
 rarely answered. -Indeed, except himself, nobody Avas 
 heard to speak in the salon ; although it was filled 
 with courtiers, it was impossible to distinguish any 
 voice. There was some talking, of course, but it was 
 carried on in very low tones, and according to the 
 usage of the old Court. The Emperor sometimes
 
 222 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 played at whist, and he delighted in cheating, and 
 laughed with all his heart when this was perceived, 
 although nobody dared to make any observation to 
 him on the subject. 
 
 Napoleon never relinquished friendships which he 
 had formed in his youth. When he became First 
 Consul, he continued to receive the friends of his 
 humbler days at St. Cloud, with all his former fami- 
 liarity. Of those who composed the Imperial Court, 
 no one was more deserving of the esteem and friend- 
 ship of honourable men than Count de Lacepede, the 
 friend and worthy successor of the illustrious Bouffon, 
 Grand Chancellor of the Legion of Honour from the 
 foundation of that institution, and who lost his post 
 on the arrival of Louis XVIII. at Paris. Count de 
 Lacepede then retired to an estate which he possessed 
 in the Department of Loire et Garonne. 
 
 When he was informed of the return of Napoleon, 
 he did not hasten, like so many others, to grovel at the 
 feet of his former master. He remained in his retreat, 
 occupied by literary and scientific labours, until a 
 courier came, bringing him the Emperor's order to 
 resume his former functions, and also to preside over 
 the Senate. Louis XVIII. had quitted France. The 
 authority of Napoleon was recognized everywhere. 
 It was his duty to render obedience to the summons. 
 He therefore repaired to the post which was assigned 
 to him. On the return of the King in the following 
 year, he was a second time deprived of his functions,
 
 BUFFON". 223 
 
 and was, besides, struck off the list of senators. Never- 
 theless, no place was ever so well filled as that of 
 Grand Chancellor of the Legion of Honour, while it 
 was held by M. de Lacepede. He had the art of send- 
 ing away even those whom he could not satisfy, well 
 pleased. The Emperor had nominated him to the 
 Seignory of Paris. This, with the Grand-Chancellor- 
 ship, gave him a right to two separate salaries. For 
 several years he refused to receive more than one, 
 thus setting a good example of disinterestedness to 
 the courtiers. What need had he of a great fortune ? 
 He had simple tastes, he lived without any display, 
 and devoted every moment which he could spare from 
 public affairs, to study. The venal men who sur- 
 rounded Napoleon regarded his conduct with dis- 
 pleasure. They induced the Emperor to take a false 
 view of it, and Count de Lacepede was ordered to 
 receive his two salaries. He availed himself of this 
 necessity to give freer course to his love of doino- 
 good. Among the numerous instances of those which 
 I could relate, I shall limit myself to only one. A 
 senior clerk, in the Bureau of the Legion of Honour, 
 a highly respectable man with a family, had been ill 
 for several months, and all the symptoms of his illness 
 indicated that it was caused by mental anxiety. One 
 of his intimate friends succeeded in discovering the 
 secret, and learned that a debt of twenty thousand 
 francs, contracted daring the Revolution, for the sub- 
 sistence of his family, still remained unpaid, and that
 
 224 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 his creditor was threatening him every month with 
 a prosecution. This friend was acquainted with M. 
 de Lace'pede, and, after having gravely reflected upon 
 the position of the sick man, he went to the Chancellor 
 and told him all, adding, that a person of his acquaint- 
 ance, a man of merit and talent, would lend the 
 twenty thousand francs that were necessary, on the 
 sole condition that M. de Lacepede should give him 
 the place, if the senior clerk died before that sum of 
 money had been repaid. " That is impossible," replied 
 the Count, after a moment's thought. " I am very 
 sorry, but it would be unjust towards the under-clerk, 
 who has been doing his work since his illness, and 
 who deserves to have the place should so unfortunate 
 an event occur." The intercessor returned home ill 
 satisfied with the result of his attempt. Presently 
 a letter was brought to him from Count de Lacepede. 
 I give an exact copy of it. 
 
 " Sm, 
 
 " Have the goodness to hand to our friend 
 
 M. the accompanying trifle, and impress upon 
 
 him that he must not think of reimbursing me until 
 he has entirely recovered his health, and until he 
 possesses one hundred thousand livres a year. 
 
 " I am, etc., 
 " B. G. E. L. V. S. Count de Lacepede." 
 
 The " trifle " accompanying this letter was twenty 
 thousand francs in bank notes.
 
 THE DUCHESS OF WEIMAE. 225 
 
 Everybody has heard how Napoleon, when a de- 
 spairing woman implored him to pardon her hus- 
 band, burned in her presence a letter containing 
 the sole existing proof of his treason. The incident 
 is too well known to be related in detail. Another 
 of the same kind is less familiar. After the battle 
 of Jena, the French army commanded by Napoleon 
 was expected at Weimar. The most wealthy and 
 distinguished people of that city, especially the 
 ladies of the reigning family, fled to Brunswick, 
 because, as the Duke was serving in the Prussian 
 army with his troops, the vengeance of the conqueror 
 was to be dreaded. The Duchess alone resolved not 
 to abandon her capital. She retired into a wing of her 
 palace with her ladies, and caused apartments to be 
 prepared for the Emperor. On his arrival, the Duchess 
 left the little room which she had reserved for herself, 
 and took her place at the head of the grand staircase, 
 to receive him with all due ceremony. 
 
 " Who are you ? " said Napoleon, on seeing her. 
 "I am the Duchess of Weimar." 
 " In that case I am sorry for you, as I shall crush 
 your husband." 
 
 He paid her no more attention, but retired into 
 the apartment prepared for him. The following 
 morning the Duchess learned that pillage had been 
 begun in the town. She sent one of her chamberlains 
 to the Emperor to inquire after his health, and 
 to ask for an audience. This proceeding pleased 
 
 Q
 
 226 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 Napoleon, and he sent word to the Duchess that he 
 should come and ask her to give him breakfast. 
 Hardly had he arrived before he began, according to 
 his custom, to question her. 
 
 " How could your husband, Madame," said he, 
 " have been so foolish as to make war upon me ? " 
 
 " Your Majesty would have despised him had he 
 done otherwise." 
 
 "Why?" 
 
 " My husband has passed thirty years in the 
 service of Prussia. It is not at the moment when 
 the King had to contend against so powerful an 
 enemy as your Majesty, that the Duke could forsake 
 him with honour." 
 
 This answer, which was as adroit as it was just, 
 seemed to soften the Emperor. 
 
 "But how came the Duke to attach himself to 
 Prussia ? " 
 
 " Your Majesty must be aware that the younger 
 branches of the House of Saxony have always followed 
 the example of the Elector. Now, the policy of the 
 Prince having led him to ally himself with Prussia 
 rather than with Austria, the Duke could not do 
 otherwise than imitate the head of his house." 
 
 They continued to converse for some time upon 
 the same subject, the Duchess still displaying equal 
 intelligence and high spirit. At last Napoleon rose, 
 exclaiming — 
 
 " Madame, you are the most estimable woman 1
 
 THE BRIDGE OF LODI. 227 
 
 have ever known. You have saved your husband. 
 I pardon him ; but it is to you alone that he owes it." 
 
 At the same time, he commanded the pillage in 
 the town to be stopped, and order was restored there 
 immediately. Some time afterwards he signed a 
 treaty which secured the existence of the Duchy 
 of Weimar, and he ordered the courier who was the 
 bearer of it, to present it to the Duchess. 
 
 Since it has become the fashion to deny every 
 kind of talent and every kind of merit to a man who 
 has certainly conceived and executed extraordinary 
 things, an effort has been made to deprive him of the 
 glory of even his most brilliant actions. For instance, 
 it has been said that the famous passage of the 
 Bridge of Lodi was not an act of bravery, but a suc- 
 cessful stratagem ; that the flag which he held in his 
 hand when he flung himself upon the bridge was 
 almost white, and that the enemy, taking it for a 
 flag of truce, had suspended the fire during his 
 passage. No more absurd fable could be imagined. 
 To credit it we should have to suppose that the enemy 
 were mad, or blind, if they could take for the bearer 
 of a flag of truce an officer advancing towards them 
 not alone, not even attended by a few men, but 
 followed by a body of troops which occupied the 
 whole breadth of the bridge, and came on at the 
 charge. Among other things with which Napoleon lias 
 been reproached, is his answer to the Corps Legislatif 
 at the beginning of January, IS 14. "In three
 
 228 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 months," he had said, " we shall have peace, the enemy 
 shall be driven out, or I shall be dead." "Why did 
 he not get himself killed ? " asked certain persons. 
 Perhaps he could not. All the officers who were 
 with him in the neighbourhood of Troyes affirm that 
 he exposed himself in such a way as to prove that 
 he sought death.* 
 
 The following is a less known fact. In the various 
 conflicts which took place around Brienne, the Emperor, 
 aware of the resistance which he experienced, placed 
 himself at the head of a squadron of Chasseurs, and 
 joined the vanguard. There he led a succession of 
 charges for two hours in the midst of a hail of balls. 
 A young man whom I know has assured me that he and 
 several others saw Napoleon fired at more than twenty 
 times without being hit. His suite made incredible 
 efforts to induce him to leave this dangerous post, but 
 totally in vain ; he seemed to be endeavouring to end 
 his life. It would have been happy for him and for 
 France if he had perished in the Plain of Champagne. 
 We should not have seen the Hundred Hays and the 
 disasters which have followed them, nor he himself 
 have endured captivity and humiliations to which 
 death would have been far preferable. 
 
 My last words regarding Napoleon shall refer to 
 his departure for St. Helena. 
 
 On his arrival at Iiochfort, he still hoped that he 
 
 * " Perhaps he could not." Instead of these words, it would be 
 more true to say that " death would have none of him." This is 
 what he himself said at Fontainebleau.
 
 LOWER DEEPS. 229 
 
 could freely embark for America. He had been led to 
 believe this, but he found English vessels posted to 
 oppose his passage. There was in the port a Danish 
 barque, whose Captain had married a French woman ; 
 and being touched by the Emperor's great misfortunes, 
 this man came to him and proposed to conduct him to 
 the United States if he would intrust himself to him. 
 He told him that there was a perfectly secure hiding- 
 place in his ship, but that it could only contain a 
 single man and some clothes, and he pledged his word 
 of honour that there Napoleon should be safe from 
 discovery. It is asserted that Napoleon was very 
 near accepting this offer, but the persons who ac- 
 companied him, fearing that it was only a snare, 
 did everything they could to prevent him. Napoleon 
 believed in the honour and generosity of the English 
 Government : the whole world knows how he was 
 treated. 
 
 The captivity of Napoleon at St. Helena; the 
 tortures of every kind which were inflicted upon him 
 by the Sovereigns, in revenge for his victories, and the 
 glory which he had had shed upon the French name; 
 the mean malice of the English Government, — all the 
 sufferings inflicted on this Great man have obscured the 
 wrong done by his ambition. Every generous heart 
 was moved in his favour to compassion for the hero 
 struggling against a vile Governor, who was the im- 
 placable agent of the English Minister. Deep pity 
 was felt for the husband, the father, separated not
 
 230 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 only from his wife and from his son, but also from his 
 mother and his sisters, by whom he was so dearly 
 loved, and who were refused permission to join him. 
 Had anything more been needed to revive the love 
 of Napoleon and hatred of his oppressors in the 
 hearts of the French, his death has augmented 
 these two sentiments. No fact exists in history com- 
 parable to the emotion with which his ashes were 
 received. All France crowded the route over which 
 the coffin passed, following it with enthusiasm, saluting 
 it with shouts until the moment of its arrival at the 
 Invalides. Thenceforth, for years, there was an inces- 
 sant crowd eager to look upon his tomb. Napoleon 
 alone has had such a triumph after his death. All 
 honour be to him who claimed those ashes, and like- 
 wise to him who brought them back to France !
 
 ( 231 ) 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 PIECES JUSTIFICATIVES. 
 
 No. 1. 
 
 A Report made to the Corps Legislatif, by the Extra- 
 ordinary Commission appointed by that Body, on 
 the 28th of December, 1813 :— 
 
 Gentlemen, 
 
 The Extraordinary Commission which you 
 have appointed, in virtue of the Emperor's decree of 
 the 20th of December, 1813, presents the Report which 
 you are expecting under these grave circumstances. 
 
 It is not for the Commission only, it is for the 
 Corps Legislatif as a whole, to express the senti- 
 ments which are inspired by the communication of 
 the original documents in the custody of the Ministry 
 of Foreign Affairs, by command of his Majesty. 
 That communication has taken place under the pre- 
 sidency of his Serene Highness the Arch-Chancellor 
 of the Empire. The documents which have been 
 placed before us are nine in number.
 
 232 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 Among these documents are notes, by the French 
 Minister and the Austrian Minister, which date back 
 to the 18th and 21st of August. 
 
 They also include the speech delivered by the 
 Regent to the English Parliament, on the 5th of 
 September. The Regent said — 
 
 " It is not within the intentions of his Majesty, or 
 within those of the Allied Powers, to demand from 
 France any sacrifice which may be incompatible with 
 her honour and her just rights." 
 
 The present negotiation for peace begins with the 
 10th of last November. It was arranged by the 
 agency of the French Minister in Germany. Having 
 been present at an interview between the Ministers 
 of Austria and England, he was commissioned to 
 carry back the words of peace to France, and to make 
 known the general and compendious bases upon which 
 peace might be negotiated. 
 
 The Minister of Exterior Relations, M. le Due de 
 Bassano, replied, on the 16th, to this communication 
 from the Austrian Minister. He stated that a peace 
 founded on the basis of the general independence of 
 nations upon both land and sea was the object of 
 the desires and the policy of the Emperor ; in con- 
 sequence, he proposed that a Congress should be 
 assembled at Manheim. 
 
 The Austrian Minister replied, on the 28rd of 
 November, that their Imperial Majesties and the King 
 of Prussia were ready to negotiate, as soon as they
 
 APPENDIX. 233 
 
 should have received an assurance that the Emperor 
 of the French admitted the general and compendious 
 bases previously communicated. 
 
 The Powers hold that the principles contained in 
 the letter of the 16th, although generally shared by 
 all the Governments of Europe, could not take the 
 place of bases. 
 
 On the 2nd of December, the Minister of Exterior 
 Relations, M. le Due de Bassano, gave the desired 
 assurance. 
 
 Recapitulating the general principles of the letter 
 of the ICth, he announces, with lively satisfaction, 
 that his Majesty the Emperor gave his adherence to 
 the proposed bases, that these would involve great 
 sacrifices on the part of France, but that she would 
 make those sacrifices without reluctance, in order to 
 give peace to Europe. 
 
 To this letter the Austrian Minister replied, on the 
 10th of December, that their Majesties had learned, 
 with satisfaction, that the Emperor had adopted the 
 essential bases of the balance of power and the tran- 
 quility of Europe, that they had given orders for the 
 communication of the document to their Allies, and 
 did not doubt that negotiations might be opened 
 immediately after their answers. 
 
 According to the communications which have been 
 made to us, the negotiation stops with this latter 
 document. 
 
 With that document it is permissible to hope it
 
 234 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 will resume its natural course, when the delay, ren- 
 dered necessary by a more distant communication, 
 shall be over. It is, then, upon these two documents 
 that our hopes may rest. 
 
 While this correspondence was taking place be- 
 tween the respective Ministers, there was printed, in 
 the Frankfort Gazette, and placed before your Com- 
 mission, in virtue of the close letter of his Majesty, a 
 declaration of the Allied Powers, under date of the 1st 
 of December, in which, anions;- other things, the follow- 
 ing passage is to be remarked : — 
 
 " The Allied Sovereigns desire that France may be 
 great, strong, and fortunate, because the greatness of 
 the French power is one of the fundamental bases of the 
 social edifice. They desire that France may be fortu- 
 nate, that French commerce may revive, that the Arts 
 — a gift of peace — may flourish afresh, because a great 
 people can only remain quiet in proportion to its 
 prosperity. The Powers confirm to France an extent 
 of territory which she never knew under her kings, 
 because a brave nation is not a fallen one for having, 
 in its turn, sustained reverses in a stubborn and 
 sanguinary conflict, in which it has fought with its 
 accustomed intrepidity." 
 
 It results from these documents that all the belli- 
 gerent Powers have plainly expressed a desire for 
 peace. 
 
 You have especially observed therein that the 
 Emperor has manifested a resolution to make great
 
 APPENDIX. 235 
 
 sacrifices, that he has acceded to the general and com- 
 pendious bases proposed by the Allied Powers them 
 selves. 
 
 The most patriotic anxiety does not require that 
 those general and compendious bases should as yet 
 be made known. 
 
 Without seeking to penetrate into Cabinet secrets, 
 when the knowledge of them is not necessary for the 
 object to be attained, is it not sufficient to know that 
 those bases are only the conditions desired for the 
 opening of a Congress ? Does it not suffice to remark 
 that those conditions have been proposed by the Allied 
 Powers themselves, and to be convinced that his 
 Majesty has given his full adherence to the bases 
 necessary to the opening of a Congress in which all 
 rights and all interests are to be discussed ? The 
 Austrian Minister has, besides, acknowledged that the 
 Emperor had adopted bases essential to the restora- 
 tion of the balance of power in Europe, and conse- 
 quently the adherence given by his Majesty to those 
 bases has been a great step towards the pacification 
 of the world. 
 
 According to the Constitutional regulations, it is 
 the province of the Corps Legislatif to express the 
 sentiments to which these communications give rise ; 
 for it is enacted by clause 30, of the Senatus-con- 
 sultum of the 18th Frimaire, Year XII., that — 
 
 "The Corps Legislatif, on every occasion when the 
 Government shall make a communication to it ; on any
 
 236 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 other subject than the voting of a law, shall form 
 itself into a general committee to deliberate upon its 
 answer." 
 
 As the Corps Legislatif expects its Commission to 
 offer reflections appropriate to the preparation of a 
 response worthy of the French nation and of the 
 Emperor, we take leave to express some of our senti- 
 ments to you. 
 
 The first is that of gratitude for a communication, 
 which at this moment summons the Corps Legislatif 
 to take cognizance of the political interests of the 
 State. 
 
 We experience a feeling of hope, in the midst of 
 the disasters of war, on seeing kinsxs and nations 
 emulating each other in pronouncing the name of 
 peace. 
 
 In fact, gentlemen, the solemn and reiterated 
 assurances of the belligerent Powers agree with the 
 universal desire of France for peace, with that desire 
 which is generally expressed around each one of us in 
 our respective departments, and which finds its natural 
 organ of expression in the Corps Legislatif. 
 
 According to the general bases contained in the 
 declarations, the desire of all humanity for a firm and 
 honourable peace would seem to be about to be 
 realized speedily. It will be honourable, because, for 
 nations as for individuals, honour consists in the 
 maintaining their own rights and respecting the 
 rights of others. That peace will also be firm, because
 
 APPENDIX. 237 
 
 the true guarantee of peace is the interest which each 
 of the contracting parties has in remaining faithful 
 to it. 
 
 What, then, can hinder and retard its blessings ? 
 
 77 o 
 
 The Allied Powers bear the striking testimony to the 
 Emperor that he has adopted the bases essential to 
 the restoration of the balance of power and the tran- 
 quility of Europe. 
 
 We have, as the first pledge of his pacific inten- 
 tions, Adversity, that true counsellor of kings, the 
 plainly expressed need of the people, and even the 
 interest of the Crown. 
 
 To these pledges you will, perhaps, think it useful 
 to entreat his Majesty to add one still more solemn. 
 
 If the declarations of the foreign Powers were 
 fallacious, if they desired to enslave us, if they 
 meditated the rending asunder of the sacred soil of 
 France, it would be necessary, to prevent our country 
 from becoming the prey of the foreigner, to render the 
 war national ; but, in order the more securely to effect 
 that righteous operation which saves empires, is it not 
 necessary to unite the nation and its monarch in closer 
 bonds ? 
 
 It is a necessity to impose silence upon our enemies 
 respecting their accusations of aggrandizement, of 
 conquests, of alarming preponderance. Since the 
 Allied Powers have thought it their duty to reassure 
 tiie nations by publicly proclaimed protestations, is it 
 not worthy of his Majesty to enlighten them by
 
 238 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 solemn declarations, upon the designs of France and 
 the Emperor ? 
 
 When that Prince to whom history has preserved 
 the name of " Great " wanted to rekindle the spirit of 
 his people, he revealed to them all that he had done 
 for peace, and his high confidences were not without 
 effect. 
 
 Would there not be real greatness in disabusing 
 the Allied Powers, in order to prevent them from 
 accusing France and the Emperor of desiring to hold 
 too extensive a territory, whose preponderance they 
 seem to dread ? 
 
 It is not, indeed, for us to inspire words which 
 would resound throughout the universe ; but in order 
 that the declaration might have a useful influence 
 upon the foreign Powers, and produce the hoped-for 
 influence in France, would it not be desirable that it 
 should proclaim to Europe and to France a promise 
 not to continue war except for the independence of 
 the French people and the integrity of their territory ? 
 
 Would not this declaration have an indisputable 
 authority in all Europe ? 
 
 When his Majesty should thus have replied, in his 
 own name and in that of France, to the declaration of 
 the Allies, there would be seen, on the one side, the 
 Powers who protest that they do not want to appro- 
 priate to themselves a territory recognized by him as 
 being necessary to the balance of power in Europe, 
 and, on the other, a monarch which would declare
 
 APPENDIX. 239 
 
 himself to be animated solely by the resolution to 
 defend that territory. 
 
 That, if the French Empire only remained faithful 
 to those liberal principles, which, however, the chiefs 
 of the nations of Europe have all proclaimed, France 
 would then, being forced by the obstinacy of the enemy 
 to a war of the nation and of independence, to a war of 
 acknowledged justice and necessity, be capable of dis- 
 playing energy, unity, and perseverance in support of 
 her rights, she has already given sufficiently striking 
 proofs. Unanimous in her desire to obtain peace, she 
 will be equally unanimous in her efforts to conquer it ; 
 and she will again show the world that a Great nation 
 can do all it wills, when it wills nothing except that 
 which its honour and its just rights demand. 
 
 The declaration, for which we venture to hope, 
 would meet the views of the Powers who do homage 
 to French valour ; but this is not enough to rally the 
 nation itself and to put it into a state of defence. 
 
 It is, according to the laws, for the Government to 
 propose such means as it believes to be surest and 
 speediest for repulsing the enemy and securing a firm 
 and lasting peace. 
 
 Those means will be effectual, if the French an; 
 convinced that the Government aspires to the glory 
 of Peace only ; they will be effectual, if the French are 
 convinced that their blood will be shed solely in 
 defence of their country and of protecting laws ; but 
 those consoling words <; country " and " peace" would
 
 240 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 resound in vain if the institutions which promise the 
 benefits of both one and the other be not guaranteed. 
 
 It appears, therefore, indispensable to your Com- 
 mission that, when the Government shall propose the 
 promptest measures for the safety of the State, his 
 Majesty shall be, at the same time, entreated to main- 
 tain the entire and constant execution of the laws 
 which guarantee to Frenchmen the rights of liberty, 
 security, and property, and to the nation the free 
 exercise of its political rights. This pledge appears 
 to your Commission the most effectual means of 
 restoring to the French people the energy which is 
 needed for their own defence. 
 
 These ideas have been suggested to your Com- 
 mission by the desire and the necessity for binding the 
 throne closely to the nation, in order to make com- 
 bined efforts against arbitrary anarchy and the 
 enemies of our country. 
 
 Your Commission has limited itself, according to 
 its functions, to laying before you reflections which 
 have appeared to it appropriate to the preparation of 
 the answer which you are called upon to make by 
 the Constitution. 
 
 How will you convey it ? The Constitutional 
 regulation determines the method : it is by discussing 
 vour answer in general committee ; and as the Corps 
 Leo-islatif is called upon to present an address each 
 vear to the Emperor, you will probably think fit to 
 adopt that mode of conveying the answer to the com-
 
 APPENDIX. 241 
 
 munication which has been made to you. If his 
 Majesty's first thought, in important circumstances, 
 has been to collect the deputies of the nation around 
 the throne, is it not their first duty to make a fitting 
 response to that convocation by letting the truth, 
 and the people's desire for peace, be known to the 
 monarch ? * 
 
 No. 2. 
 
 Napoleon's Speech to the Deputation from the Corps 
 Legislatif, January 1, 1814. 
 
 Gentlemen, 
 
 I called you together that you might assist 
 me to do good ; you have disappointed my expecta- 
 tion. You have allowed yourselves to be led by five 
 factious persons. 
 
 M. Laine is a mischievous man. I know that he 
 maintains relations with the Regent of England, 
 through the medium of I)e Seze, the lawyer. M. 
 Raynouard has said that General Massena committed 
 vile and base acts in a certain chateau : he has lied. 
 The imputation cast on the General is a calumny. 
 How comes it that a Marshal of the Empire is treated 
 in such a fashion ? I know how all numerous assem- 
 blies are led : one gets into this corner, another into 
 
 * At St. Helena the Emperor declared this document to be incor- 
 rect, and that, as it was reported, it was not reasonable. As Napoleon 
 did not indicate (he passages which were not correct, I give the report, 
 with his observation. 
 
 R
 
 242 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 that, and presently the whole mass follows the im- 
 pulse that it has been given. 
 
 Among you, eleven-twelfths are honest people, but 
 there are also schemers and agitators; I know them. 
 In the Corps Legislatif there are worshipful magis- 
 trates, procurators-general, judges, notaries, an Envoy 
 Extraordinary to the United States ; but intrigue has 
 dictated your choice. The same men appear on the 
 Diplomatic Commission, on the Finance Commission, 
 and on the Commission for drawing up the Address. 
 
 The Report of your Commissions has given me 
 great pain ; I would rather have lost two battles. 
 To what did it tend ? To augment the claims of the 
 enemy ! It proposed that I should yield more than 
 the enemy exacts. If they were to demand Cham- 
 pagne Brie, I should then have to give up also ? Yes, 
 a frank declaration of my sentiments was desired ; 
 I have made it : we will no longer fight to make or 
 to keep conquests, but only to deliver France. 
 
 If abuses have been committed, I ought to have 
 been told of them, division by division. I should 
 have put my Commissaries in communication with 
 my Ministers ; they would have verified those abuses. 
 We should have washed our dirty linen at home. 
 But is it in presence of the enemy that these remon- 
 strances ought to have been made '. The object of 
 them was to humiliate me. It was designed to throw 
 dirt in my face. I may be killed, but none shall 
 dishonour me.
 
 APPENDIX. 243 
 
 I was not born among the kings, and I care not 
 for the throne. What is a throne ? Four bits of 
 gilded wood, covered with a length of velvet. A 
 thousand woes surround thrones ; but while I sit on 
 one, I will defend its rights. The nation has more 
 need of me than I of it. 
 
 Your Commission has humiliated me more than 
 the enemy did ; it has said that Adversity is the truth- 
 telling; counsellor of kino\s ; and that thought is a true 
 one, but the application that is made of it is cowardly. 
 My enemies have never reproached me with not being 
 above adversity ; to do so is to add irony to insult. 
 
 In four months, I shall publish the odious Report 
 of your Commission. If any one thinks proper to 
 circulate it, I shall have it printed in the Moniteur, 
 with notes from my own hand. 
 
 What did you want to do ? To carry us back to 
 the Constitution of 1791 ? I will not have a consti- 
 tution about which I understand nothing. If Louis 
 XVI. had not accepted it he would be reigning still. 
 
 Did you reckon the faubourgs Saint-Antoine and 
 Saint-Marceau ? Did you want to imitate the Legis- 
 lative Assembly ? It allowed itself to be governed by 
 the Girondists, by Vergniaux, Guadet, and the rest. 
 What has become of them ? They are in the grave. 
 
 Who are you, to reform the State ? You think 
 you are the representatives of the nation. In Eng- 
 land the Commons are representatives, because they 
 are nominated by the people : our Constitution is not
 
 244 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 the same ; that is not my fault. You are only depu- 
 ties to the Corps Legislatif. The real representative 
 of the nation is I, who have been three times pro- 
 claimed their Sovereign by four millions of citizens. 
 The Senate and the Council of State share the legis- 
 lative power with me, and before you ; every autho- 
 rity is attached to the throne, all is in the throne. 
 
 I repeat, that more than eleven-twelfths of you 
 are good ; but you have let yourselves be led by fac- 
 tious men. M. Laine* is a traitor; I shall keep an eye 
 upon him and the evildoers, and I will repress them. 
 
 Return to your Departments. I count upon the 
 good spirit which you will take back thither. Tell 
 your fellow-citizens that the resources of France are 
 not so much exhausted as it is supposed. If I again 
 meet with reverses, I will await my adversaries in 
 the plains of Champagne. In three months we shall 
 have peace ; the enemy will be driven out, or I shall 
 be dead. 
 
 No. 3. 
 
 The Emperor Napoleons Act of Abdication. 
 
 The Allied Powers having proclaimed that the Em- 
 peror Napoleon was the sole obstacle to the restora- 
 tion of peace in Europe, the Emperor Napoleon, 
 laithful to his oath, declares that he renounces, for 
 himself and his heirs, the throne of France and of 
 Italy, and that there is no personal sacrifice, even that
 
 APPENDIX. 245 
 
 of life, which he is not ready to make to the interest 
 of France. 
 
 (Done at the Palace of Fontainebleau, on the 
 11th of April, 1814.) 
 
 (Signed) Napoleon. 
 
 (Countersigned) Dupont (of Nemours), 
 Secretary-General of the Provisional Government.* 
 
 No. 4. 
 
 The Speech addressed by Napoleon at the Moment of 
 his Departure, to the Troops of the Old Guard 
 who had remained, with him. 
 
 Officers, subalterns, and soldiers of my Old Guard, 
 I bid you farewell. 
 
 For the twenty years that I have commanded you, 
 I have been well pleased with you ; I have always 
 found you on the path of glory. 
 
 The Allied Powers have armed the whole of Europe 
 against me ; one portion of the army has forsaken its 
 duty, and France has yielded to private interests. 
 
 With you and the brave men who have remained 
 
 * I have been told that after Napoleon had executed this deed, 
 hi' displayed the utmost calmness, the noblest resignation, and that 
 he seemed like one relieved of a heavy load. He talked, a few 
 minutes afterwards, familiarly and like any ordinary citizen, with 
 the general officers of his Court, about the results of the Revolution, 
 as though it had nothing to do with him, and made a long allocution 
 to them full of generous sentiments.
 
 246 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 faithful to me, I could have carried on civil war for 
 three years ; but France would have been unhappy, 
 and that would have been contrary to the aim which 
 I have incessantly kept before me. It was, then, my 
 duty to sacrifice my personal interests to her hap- 
 piness : I have done so. 
 
 My friends, be always faithful to the new Sovereign 
 whom France has just chosen for herself; do not for- 
 sake that dear country, too long unhappy. Do not 
 lament my fate ; I shall always be happy in knowing 
 that you are so. I might have died, nothing could 
 have been easier to me ; but no ! I shall always follow 
 the path of honour. I will write what we have 
 done ! 
 
 I cannot embrace you all, but I am about to em- 
 brace your chief. Come, General ! [He embraced 
 General Petit.] Bring me the eagle. [While embracing 
 it, he said] Dear eagle, may these kisses resound 
 in the hearts of all my brave men. 
 
 Farewell, my children ! Adieu, my friends ! Come 
 round me once more ! 
 
 No. 5. 
 
 It was only for the purpose of counteracting the 
 effect of the " Address of the Provisional Government 
 to the Army," upon the mind of his troops, that 
 Napoleon put forward the following " Order of the 
 Day," which was dated the 4th of April, 1814 : —
 
 APPENDIX. 247 
 
 The Emperor thanks the army for the attachment 
 which it manifests to him, and principally because it 
 recognizes that France is in him, and not in the people 
 of the capital. The soldier follows the fortune and 
 the misfortune of his general, his honour and his 
 religion. The Due de Ragusa did not inspire his 
 companions in arms with those sentiments. He has 
 gone over to the Allies. The Emperor cannot approve 
 the condition under which he has taken this step ; he 
 cannot accept either life or liberty from the mercy of 
 a subject. The Senate has permitted itself to dispose 
 of the French Government : it has forgotten that it 
 owes the power which it now abuses to the Emperor ; 
 that it is he who saved one part of its members from 
 the storm of the Revolution, and who took the other 
 part out of obscurity, and protected it from the enmity 
 of the nation. The Senate avails itself of the Articles 
 of the Constitution to overturn it ; it unblushingly 
 reproaches the Emperor, regardless of the fact that, as 
 the first Body of the State, it has taken part in all the 
 events that have occurred. It has gone so far as to 
 dare to accuse the Emperor of having changed certain 
 Acts in publication : the whole world knows that he 
 had no need of such artifices ; a sign was an order for 
 the Senate, which always did more than was desired 
 of it. The Emperor has always been accessible to the 
 wise remonstrances of his Ministers, and he expected 
 from them, in that circumstance, a most definite jus- 
 tification of the measures which he had taken. If
 
 248 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 enthusiasm was admitted into the public speeches and 
 addresses, then the Emperor has been deceived ; but 
 those who spoke in such a fashion ought to attribute 
 the fatal result of their flattery to themselves. The 
 Senate does not hesitate to speak of libels published 
 against foreign Governments ; it forgets that they were 
 concocted within itself. If these men remained faithful 
 so long as fortune was constant to their Sovereign, and 
 no complaint of the abuse of power was ever heard ; 
 if the Emperor did despise men, as he is reproached 
 with despising them, the world will acknowledge now 
 that he had reasons which justified his contempt. He 
 held his dignity from God and from the nation ; they 
 alone could deprive him of it. He has always regarded 
 it as a burden, and when he accepted it, he did so with 
 the conviction that only he could carry it worthily. 
 Good fortune seemed to be his destiny ; now that fate 
 has decided against him, the will of the nation alone 
 could persuade him to remain longer upon the throne. 
 If he must regard himself as the only obstacle to 
 peace, he readily makes the last sacrifice to France. 
 He has therefore sent the Due de Moskowa to Paris 
 to open negotiations. The Army may be certain that 
 its honour will never be in opposition to the welfare 
 of France.
 
 APPENDIX. 249 
 
 No. 6. 
 
 Treaty between the Allied Powers and his Majesty 
 the Emperor Napoleon. 
 
 Article I. — His Majesty the Emperor Napoleon 
 renounces, on behalf of himself, his successors and 
 descendants, as well as on behalf of all the members 
 of his family, all rights of sovereignty and dominion 
 over the French Empire, the Kingdom of Italy, and 
 every other country. 
 
 Article II. — Their Majesties the Emperor Napoleon 
 and Marie-Louise shall retain their titles and rank, 
 and enjoy them during their lifetime. The mother, 
 brothers, sisters, nephews, and nieces of the Emperor 
 shall also retain, in whatsoever place the}' reside, the 
 titles of Princes of his family. 
 
 Article III. — The Island of Elba, which the Emperor 
 Napoleon has chosen as his place of residence, shall 
 form, during a life, a separate principality, which he 
 shall hold wholly as his property and his sovereignty. 
 There shall also be granted to the Emperor Napoleon 
 an annual revenue of two millions of francs, as his 
 absolute property, which shall be charged as an 
 annuity upon the Great Book of the Public Debt. 
 Of this sum one million of francs shall be reversionary 
 to the Empress. 
 
 Article IV. — The Duchies of Parma, Piacenza, and 
 Guastalla shall be given wholly as property and
 
 250 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 sovereignty to her Majesty the Empress Marie-Louise ; 
 they shall pass to her son and to his descendants in 
 the direct line. The Prince, her son, shall take in 
 future the title of Prince of Parma, Piacenza, and 
 Guastalla. 
 
 Article V. — All the Powers undertake to use their 
 good offices with the States of Barbary to secure 
 respect for the flag of Elba, and with that purpose 
 their relations with those States shall be assimilated 
 to those of France. 
 
 Article VI. — There shall be reserved, in the terri- 
 tories which by these presents he has renounced, to 
 his Majesty the Emperor Napoleon, for himself and 
 his family, domains or annuities upon the Great Book 
 of the Public Debt, producing a revenue of two 
 millions five hundred thousand francs, free of all 
 charges and deductions. These domains or annuities 
 shall belong entirely to the Princes or Princesses of his 
 family, who may dispose of them as they shall think 
 proper. They shall be so shared among them that 
 each shall have following revenues : — 
 
 Madame Mere, 300,000 francs; King Joseph and 
 his wife, 500,000 francs ; King Louis, 200,000 francs ; 
 Queen Hortense and her children, 400,000 francs ; 
 King Jerome and his wife, 500,000 francs ; the Princess 
 Elisa (Bacciochi), 300,000 francs ; the Princess Pauline 
 (Borghese), 300,000 francs. 
 
 The Princes and Princesses of the house of the 
 Emperor Napoleon shall retain, as well, the real and per-
 
 APPENDIX. 251 
 
 sonal property of every kind whatsoever, which they 
 shall possess by public and individual right, and the 
 annuities which they shall also enjoy (as individuals). 
 
 Article VII. — The pension of the Empress Jose- 
 phine shall be reduced to a million in domains, or in 
 inscription upon the Great Book ; she shall continue 
 in the sole possession of her property, both real and 
 personal, with power to dispose of it in accordance 
 with the laws of France. 
 
 Article VIII. — A suitable establishment shall be 
 formed out of France for Prince Eugene, Viceroy 
 of Italy. 
 
 Article IX. — The property which the Emperor 
 Napoleon possesses in France, whether in extraordinary 
 domains, or in special domains attached to the Crown 
 of France ; in funds placed by the Emperor, either on 
 the Great Book of the Public Debt, or in the Bank 
 of France, in Forest share, or in any manner what- 
 soever, and which his Majesty resigns to the Crown, 
 shall be reserved as capital, which shall not exceed 
 two millions, to be employed in donations to persons 
 whose names shall be inscribed upon a list signed 
 by the Emperor Napoleon, and which shall be trans- 
 mitted to the Government. 
 
 Article X. — All the Crown Jewels shall remain 
 in France. 
 
 Article XI. — His Majesty the Emperor Napoleon 
 shall replace in the Public Treasury, and the other 
 depositaries, all the sums which shall have been taken
 
 252 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 from them by his command, with the exception of 
 that which has been appropriated to the Civil List. 
 
 Article XII. — The debts of the household of his 
 Majesty the Emperor Napoleon, such as they existed 
 on the day of the signature of the present treaty, shall 
 be paid out of the arrears due by the Public Treasury 
 to the Civil List, according to the estimate which shall 
 be signed by a commission nominated for the purpose. 
 Article XIII. — The obligation of the Mont-Napoleon 
 of Milan (Mont-de-Pie'te) towards creditors, French 
 or foreign, shall be discharged, unless it should be 
 otherwise ordained hereafter. 
 
 Article XIV. — All the necessary passports shall be 
 delivered to allow free passage to his Majesty the 
 Emperor Napoleon, the Empress, the Princes, the 
 Princesses, and all the persons of their suite who shall 
 desire to accompany them, or to establish themselves 
 out of France, as well as for their equipages, horses, 
 and effects. Consequently, the Allied Powers shall 
 furnish officers and troops to escort them. 
 
 Article XV. — The Imperial French Guard shall 
 furnish a detachment of from twelve to fifteen 
 hundred men of all arms, to serve as an escort to his 
 Majesty the Emperor Napoleon, so far as Saint-Tropez, 
 the place of his embarkation. 
 
 Article XVI. — A corvette and the necessary vessels 
 shall be furnished for the transport of his Majesty the 
 Emperor Napoleon and his household ; and the corvette, 
 shall belong wholly to his Majesty the Emperor.
 
 APPENDIX. 253 
 
 Article XVII. — The Emperor Napoleon shall take 
 with him, and retain as his Guard, four hundred men 
 — officers, subalterns, and volunteer soldiers. 
 
 Article XVIII. — No Frenchman who shall have 
 accompanied the Emperor Napoleon, or his family, 
 shall be held to have lost his rights as a Frenchman 
 by not returning in the course of three years ; at least 
 he will not be comprised in the exceptions the making 
 of which the French Government reserves to itself 
 after that term. 
 
 Article XIX. — The Polish troops of all arms' shall 
 be at liberty to return to Poland, and shall keep their 
 arms and baggage as a testimony to their honourable 
 services. The officers and soldiers shall retain the 
 decorations which they have obtained, and the pen- 
 sions that are attached to them. 
 
 Article XX. — The High Allied Powers guarantee 
 the existence of the present treaty, and pledge them- 
 selves to obtain that it be accepted and guaranteed by 
 France. 
 
 Article XXI. — The present Act shall be ratified, 
 and the ratifications exchanged at Paris in two days. 
 Done at Paris, the 12th of April, 1814. 
 
 'Signed) Metternjch, Staihox, Rasou- 
 
 MONSKY, NESSELRODE, CASTLE- 
 REAGH AND HaRDEXBERG, NEY 
 AND CA'JLAINCOURT.
 
 254 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 No. 7. 
 
 The Proclamation of Marshal Auger eau to 
 his Troops. 
 
 Soldiers, 
 
 The Senate, the interpreter of the National 
 will, weary of the tyrannical yoke of Napoleon Buona- 
 parte, pronounced his fall (de'cheance) , and that of his 
 family, on the 2nd of April. 
 
 A new monarchical constitution, strong and liberal, 
 and a descendant of our former kings, replace Buona- 
 parte and his despotism. 
 
 Your grades, your honours, and your distinctions, 
 are secured to you. 
 
 The Corps Legislatif, the great dignitaries, the 
 Marshals, the Generals, and all the Corps of the Great 
 Army have given their adherence to the decrees of 
 the Senate, and Buonaparte has abdicated the thrones 
 of France and Italy, on behalf of himself and his heirs, 
 by an Act, dated the 11th of April, at Fontainebleau. 
 
 Soldiers, you are released from your oaths ; you 
 are released by the nation in which sovereignty 
 resides; you are again released, were it necessary, by 
 the abdication of a man tvho, after leaving immolated 
 millions of victims to his cruel ambition, has not been 
 capable of dying like a soldier ! 
 
 The nation calls Louis XVIII. to the throne, lie is 
 a Frenchman born; he will be proud of your glory and
 
 APPENDIX. 255 
 
 will surround himself with your chiefs : a descendant 
 of Henry the Fourth, he will have the heart of his 
 ancestor, he will love the soldier and the people. 
 
 Let us, then, swear fidelity to Louis XVIII. and to 
 the Constitution which presents him to us; let us 
 hoist the true colour of France, before which every 
 emblem of a revolution which is ended disappears ; 
 and you will soon find a just recompense for your 
 noble deeds, in the gratitude and the admiration of 
 your King and country. 
 
 Marshal Augereau. 
 
 Head-quarters, Valence, 1G April, 1814. 
 
 No. 8. 
 
 The following proclamation was issued, as I have 
 said, by order of General Dalcsme ; I have been assured 
 that it w T as chiefly drawn up by himself: — 
 
 Inhabitants of the Island of Elba, 
 
 Human vicissitudes have brought the Em- 
 peror Napoleon into your midst ; and his own choice 
 gives him to you as your sovereign. Before entering 
 within your walls, your august and new monarch has 
 addressed the following words to me, and I hasten to 
 impart them to you, because they are the pledge of 
 your future welfare : — 
 
 " General ! I have sacrificed my rights to the inte- 
 rests of the country, and 1 have reserved to myself
 
 256 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 the sovereignt}*- of the Island of Elba, which has been 
 consented to by all the Powers. Be so good as to 
 make this new state of things known to the inhabi- 
 tants, and the choice which I have made of their island 
 for my abode, in consideration of the mildness of their 
 manners and their climate. Tell them that they shall 
 be the constant objects of my warmest interest." 
 
 Elbese ! these words need no comment ; they fix 
 your destiny. The Emperor has judged you rightly. 
 I owe you this justice, and I render it to you. 
 
 Inhabitants of the Island of Elba, I shall soon be 
 going away from you ; and that parting will be pain- 
 ful to me, for I love you sincerely ; but the idea of 
 your welfare alleviates my regret, and, wherever I may 
 be, I shall always be united to this island by the 
 memory of the virtues of its inhabitants, and by my 
 good wishes for them. 
 
 Dalesme, General of Brigade. 
 
 Porto-Ferrajo, 4th May, 1S14. 
 
 No. 9. 
 
 The new flag of the island, adopted by Napoleon, 
 was immediately hoisted; and the fact was recorded 
 in the following statement : — 
 
 On this present 4th of May, 1814, his Majesty the 
 Emperor Napoleon, having taken possession of the 
 Islam I of Elba, General Drouot, Governor of the Island,
 
 APPENDIX. 257 
 
 in the name of Napoleon caused the flag of the island 
 — a white ground, crossed diagonally by a red band 
 with three golden bees — to be hoisted on the forts. 
 This flag was saluted by the batteries of the forts on 
 the coast, the English frigate, Undaunted, and the 
 French vessels of war in the port. In witness whereof, 
 we, Commissaries of the Allied Powers, have signed 
 the above, together with General Drouot, Governor of 
 the Island, and General Dalesme, Superior Comman- 
 dant of the Island. 
 
 Done at Porto-Ferrajo, the 4th May, 1814. 
 
 [Here follow the signatures of the Commissaries.] 
 
 No. 10. 
 
 Two days after the date of the above document, 
 the charge of the Vicar-General of the Island of Elba, 
 Joseph-Philippe Arrighi, a distant relative of Napo- 
 leon, appeared. 
 
 Joseph-Philippe Arrighi, Honorary Canon of the 
 Cathedral of Pisa and the Metropolitan Church of 
 Florence, etc. (under the Bishop of Ajaccio, Vicar- 
 General of the Island of Elba and Principality of 
 Piombino). 
 
 To our well-beloved in the Lord, our brethren 
 composing the clergy, and to all the faithful of the 
 Island, health and benediction! 
 
 Divim Providence, which, in it.-- benevolence, irre- 
 
 s
 
 258 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 sistibly disposes all things, and assigns their destinies 
 to the nations, has decreed that, amid the political 
 changes of Europe, we should be the subjects of 
 Napoleon the Great. 
 
 The Island of Elba, already celebrated for its pro- 
 ducts, is about to become illustrious henceforth in 
 the history of nations through the homage which it 
 renders to its new Prince, whose glory is immortal. 
 The Island of Elba takes rank among nations, and its 
 narrow territory is ennobled by the name of its 
 Sovereign. 
 
 Elevated to so sublime an honour, it receives into 
 its bosom the Lord's anointed, and the other distin- 
 guished personages who accompany him. 
 
 When his Imperial and Royal Majesty made choice 
 of that island for his retreat, he made known to the 
 universe in what favour he held it ! 
 
 What wealth is about to inundate our country ! 
 What multitudes will Hock from all sides to look 
 upon a hero ! 
 
 The first day he set foot upon the shore, he pro- 
 claimed our destiny and our happiness. 
 
 " I will be a good father," said he ; " be you my 
 cherished children." 
 
 Dear Catholics, what tender words ! What ex- 
 pressions of kindness ! What a pledge of our future 
 felicity ! Let those words charm our thoughts, and 
 may they, being fixed in your minds, afford you an 
 inexhaustible source of consolation !
 
 APPENDIX. 259 
 
 Let them be repeated by fathers to their children ; 
 let the remembrance of those words, by which the 
 glory and the prosperity of the Island of Elba are 
 secured, be perpetuated from generation to generation. 
 
 Fortunate inhabitants of Porto- Ferrajo, it is with- 
 in these walls that the sacred person of his Imperial 
 and Royal Majesty will dwell ; among you, renowned 
 in all times for the mildness of your character, and 
 your affection for your Princes, Napoleon the Great 
 will reside ; never forget the favourable idea which he 
 has formed of his faithful subjects. 
 
 And you, the faithful in Jesus Christ, conform 
 yourselves to your destiny : " non sint schismata inter 
 vos, paccrn habeta, et Deus paces et dilectionis erit 
 vobiscum." 
 
 Let fidelity, gratitude, and submission reign in 
 your hearts ! Be you all united in respectful senti- 
 ments of love for your Prince, who is rather your 
 father than your Sovereign. Celebrate with pious joy 
 the goodness of the Lord, who, from all eternity, has 
 reserved you to this happy event. 
 
 We command, in consequence, that next Sunday, 
 in all the Churches, a solemn To, Deum shall be sung, 
 in thanksgiving to the Almighty, for the favour which 
 he has granted us in the abundance of His mere)'. 
 
 Given at the Episcopal Palace of the Island of 
 Elba, 6th of May, IS] 1, 
 
 Armgiit, Vicar-General. 
 
 Fi? vxcesco Axoiolettt, Secretary.
 
 260 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 No. 11. 
 
 The two following letters furnish incontrovertible 
 proof of Lucien's wish to go to the United States 
 with his family, and of the negotiations which were 
 set on foot between him and the English Cabinet 
 with that object. 
 
 Neuilly, June 26, 1815. 
 
 You will have learned, my dear Pauline, the fresh 
 misfortune that has befallen the Emperor, who has 
 abdicated in favour of his son. He is about to depart 
 for the United States, where we shall all join him. 
 He is full of courage and calm. I shall endeavour to 
 rejoin my family in Rome, in order to take them to 
 America. If your health permit, we shall meet again 
 there. Adieu, my dear sister. Mamma, Joseph, 
 Jerome, and I embrace you. 
 
 Your affectionate brother, 
 
 Lucien. 
 
 P.S. — -I have retired to your pretty place at 
 Neuilly. 
 
 No. 12. 
 
 A Letter from Cardinal Fesch to Princess Borghese. 
 
 Paris, June 29, 1815. 
 Lucien set out for London yesterday, in order to 
 procure passports for the rest of his family.
 
 APPENDIX. 261 
 
 Joseph will wait for his passports, Jerome also. 
 Lucien has left his second daughter, who has just 
 arrived from England ; she will return thither in a 
 few days. I foresee that the United States will be 
 the goal of these journeys. I think you ought to 
 remain in Italy; but bear in mind that firmness of 
 character is one of the most estimable gifts with 
 which the Creator has endowed your family. Sum- 
 mon your courage, then, to imitate them in this, and 
 place yourself above misfortune ; nothing ought to 
 hinder you from practising the closest economy. At 
 present, we are all poor, even with what remains to us 
 from last year. 
 
 Your mother and your brothers embrace you, and 
 I do so likewise, with all my heart, with all the 
 attachment which you know I feel. 
 
 Your affectionate Uncle, 
 
 Cardinal Fesch. 
 
 A letter from the Bishop of Hortosia to M. de 
 Talleyrand, Archbishop of Rheims, dated from Rome, 
 the loth of March, 1815, and which I give as a side 
 light upon history, will elucidate the opinion which 
 was professed by certain individuals among the 
 high notabilities whom Napoleon had created during 
 his reign, at the epoch of his return to France. 
 This letter, which is not known, as it has never been 
 printed, is a document of great value in the history of 
 tin' Hundred Days. 
 
 & o
 
 262 napoleon and marie-louise. 
 
 My Lord, 
 
 The flight of Buonaparte is now known at 
 Paris, and we learn that he was at Digne, in Provence, 
 on the 24th of this month. 
 
 This flight has given us a more thorough know- 
 ledge of the men with whom we live. At first we 
 perceived that there were many Jacobins at Rome, 
 who were rejoiced at that flight, and spread the most 
 absurd rumours ; then came the English, ironically 
 pretending to pity us, but afterwards talking of the 
 great resources of Buonaparte and the number of 
 malcontents in France ; lastly, regarding him as already 
 the master of the country. 
 
 Others said, " Why were not vessels of observation 
 always there ? " 
 
 And when the reply was made, " But you had 
 some there of your own, and you even had a Com- 
 missary in the island ? " " Yes," they would say ; 
 " but it was not our business to stop him." 
 
 " What, then, were you there for ? " said I, sharply, 
 to the son of the famous Lord North, who passes for 
 having a great deal of cleverness. "I can conceive 
 that if you had seen Buonaparte, by himself, taking a 
 sea-trip, you might have ignored it; but when you 
 see a flotilla of seven vessels with fifteen hundred 
 armed men and cavalry, the first duty of the ships 
 which meet it is certainly to demand, Who are you, 
 and whither are you going ? Acknowledge, sir, that 
 you are to blame. Happily the philanthropic days of
 
 APPENDIX. 263 
 
 your sovereign Allies are past ; it is for us to do justice 
 upon him now. Confess that you are jealous of the 
 revival of the prosperity of France ? " 
 
 He answered not a word, and I changed the subject. 
 
 On the other hand, the Court of Rome regarded 
 the Government of France as already changed. In 
 his proclamations, Buonaparte again appeals to the 
 liberty of the people. 
 
 His mother, who is still at Porto Ferrajo with 
 Madame Bertrand, said to some English people who 
 went to see her, that her son no longer fought to 
 conquer ; and, addressing the English, she added, " He 
 will offer England an honourable peace." 
 
 These English are detestable ! Almost all those 
 who have come to Italy have been to see Buonaparte 
 at Elba, and they even go there, now that he has left 
 the island, to see his mother. Here, forty-six cases, 
 sent by his mother, have been allowed to enter with- 
 out inspection. 
 
 Cardinal Fesch said, yesterday, at the house of the 
 Marchesa Massini, sister of the Duchesse d'Esclignac, 
 that Buonaparte already had an army of fifty thou- 
 sand men ; that Massena was for him, and that thirty 
 departments had sent deputations to the Island of 
 Elba, to invite him to France ; he spoke in great 
 delight. On all occasions this man shows that he is 
 against the Bourbons ; he is not worthy to be Arch- 
 bishop of Lyons, and I am sure your Excellency will 
 find a means of getting rid of him. He is an enemy
 
 20-i NAPOLEOX AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 of the King ; you should hear what his servants say 
 of him ! In January, he refused the Ambassador's 
 invitation to attend the Mass at the church of St. 
 John Lateran, on Santa Lucia's day, in memory of 
 Henri IV. Although the Ambassador has behaved 
 too well to him, although he has asked him to dinner 
 twice, he has not deigned to visit him once. As for 
 me, I have not visited him, and even at the Am- 
 bassador's I have taken no notice of him. 
 
 Lucien, who, up to this moment, had appeared 
 indifferent about his brother, is now urging his cause. 
 The day before yesterday, at the house of the Princess 
 of Wales, who had just come from Naples, he talked 
 in the most unseemly way ; he laid out Buonaparte's 
 route, and told how he would be at Grenoble on the 
 6th, at Lyons on the 8th, and at Paris on the 15th, 
 adding that he must now have an army of eighty 
 thousand men. 
 
 This Princess of Wales is like a mad woman ; she 
 is going away to-day without having seen Rome, and 
 she embarks at Ancona. Yesterday and the day 
 before, she had Cardinal Fesch and Lucien, one on her 
 right, the other on her left, all the evening ; and she 
 received only the English and some foreign Ministers, 
 not one French person was there. Besides, the Pope 
 lias made it up with Murat ; that is to say, he has 
 yielded and made a step backward. A month ago lie 
 had the Post at Naples closed, and the letters taken 
 by force to the Papal Post. Since then, all communi-
 
 APPEXDIX. 2G5 
 
 cation was interrupted ; but, the day before yesterday, 
 we learned with astonishment that the Naples Post 
 had been reopened. Your Excellency will see that 
 France only obtains nothing. This is no doubt be- 
 cause we do not speak here with the firmness and 
 dignity which becomes a great Power. 
 
 Lucien Buonaparte, Cardinal Fesch, Louis and 
 Madame Buonaparte, are the zealous patrons of this 
 Isoard, whom that cowardly Court would like to keep 
 as judge-advocate of that of France. He is in con- 
 stant correspondence with it, and is soliciting to be 
 sent to Rome. His valet-de-chambre, who is expecting 
 him, tells every one this. The Envoys Plenipotentiary 
 of Austria and Spain obtain all that they demand, 
 because they deal continually in threats. 
 
 What made the Pope yield to Murat ? It was his 
 having ordered his Consul to ask for his passports, and 
 said, in a letter which he wrote to his Holiness, that 
 he demanded passage for some troops. This, however, 
 was refused, another route being indicated. It would 
 not be inexpedient that his Majesty should be in- 
 formed of all these matters. 
 
 This letter should have reached you, my Lord, 
 earlier ; but at the Legation they had not the good- 
 ness to give me notice that M. de Beaufrecourt was 
 passing through, and would be for a week in Rome ; 
 for he dined at the Ambassador's, where I was not. 
 
 A thousand affectionate respects to your Excellency. 
 
 Bishop of Hortosia.
 
 266 NAPOLEON AND MARIE-LOUISE. 
 
 P.S. — The Pope has not replied to the letter of the 
 Bishops, sent by Consalvi, because of your having 
 signed it as the titulary of your See ; otherwise it is 
 favourably regarded. 
 
 THE END. 
 
 t.ondox : printed r.Y wit.t.tam rrrvwEP and pons, limited, 
 
 STAMFORD STREET AND C1IAK1NG CROSS.
 
 A Catalogue of American and Foreign Books Published or 
 
 Imported by Messrs. Sampson Low & Co. can 
 
 be had on application. 
 
 Crown Buildings, 188, Fleet Street, London, 
 October, 1886. 
 
 8 Election from tin list o( books' 
 
 PUBLISHED BY 
 
 SAMPSON LOW, MARSTON, SEA RLE, & RIVINGTON. 
 
 ALPHABETICAL LIST. 
 
 ABBOTT (C. C.) Poaetquissings Chronicle: Upland and 
 ■**■ Meadow. 10s. 6d. 
 
 About Some Fellows. By an Eton Boy, Author of " A Day 
 
 of my Life." Cloth limp, square i6mo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 Adams (C. Ki) Manual op Historical Literature. Cr. 8vo, \2S. 6d. 
 
 Alcott {Louisa M.) Joe's Boys. $s. 
 
 — Lulu's Library. $s. Gd. 
 
 Old-Fashioned Thanksgiving Day. $s. 6d. 
 
 Proverb Stories. i6mo, $s. 6d. 
 
 Spinning- Wheel Stories. i6mo, 55". 
 
 See also "Rose Library.*' 
 
 Alden ( W. Li) Adventures of Jimmy Brown, written by himself. 
 Illustrated. Small crown 8vo, cloth, 2s. Gd. 
 
 Aldrich (T. B.) Friar Jerome's Beautiful Book, &*c. Very 
 choicely printed on hand-made paper, parchment cover, 3^. Gd. 
 
 Poetical Works. Edition de luxe. Svo, 21s. 
 
 Alford {Lady Marian) Needlework as Art. With over 100 
 Woodcuts, Photogravures, &c. Royal Svo, 42.C ; large paper, S4.C 
 
 Amateur Angler's Days in Dove Dale ; IViree Weeks' LLoliday 
 in July and August, 1SS4. l!y E. M. Printed l>y Whittingham, at 
 the Chiswick Press. Cloth gilt, is. 6d. ; fancy boards, is. 
 
 American Men of Letters. Thoreau, Irving, Webster. 2s. 6d. each. 
 
 Andersen. Fairy Talcs. With over 500 Illustrations by Scan- 
 dinavian Artists. 6s. per vol. 
 
 Anderson (IV.) Pictorial Arts of Japan. With So full-page 
 and other Plate-, 16 of them in Colours. Pai -go imp. 4I.0, 8/. S.c. (in 
 four folio parts, 2/. 2s. each) ; Artist's Proofs, 12/. 12s. 
 
 A
 
 Sampson Low, Mars ton. 6° Co.'s 
 
 Angler's Strange Experiences (An). By Cotswold Isys. With 
 numerous Illustrations, 4I0, $s. New Edition, 3^. 6d. 
 
 Angling. See Amateur, " British Fisheries," " Cutcliffe," 
 "Halford," "Hamilton," "Martin," " Orvis," " Pennell," " Pritt," 
 " Stevens," " Thcakston," "Walton," " Wells," and " Willis-Bund." 
 
 Arnold (Edwin) Birthday Book. 4s. 6d. 
 
 Art Education. See " Biographies of Great Artists," " Illus- 
 trated Text Books," "Mollctt's Dictionary." 
 
 Artists at Home. Photographed by J. P. Mayall, and repro- 
 duced in Facsimile. Letterpress by F. G. Stephens. Imp. folio, 421-. 
 
 Audsley (G. A.) Ornamental Arts of Japan. 90 Plates, 74 
 in Colours and Gold, with General and Descriptive Text. 2 vols., folio, 
 ^15 1 5 y. ; in spccally designed leather, 23/. 2S. 
 
 ■ The Art of Chromo-Lithography. Coloured Plates 
 
 and Text. Folio, 63s. 
 
 Auerbach (B.) Brigilta. (B. Tauchnitz Collection ) 2s. 
 
 On the Heights. 3 vols., 6s. 
 
 Spinoza. 2 vols., iSmo, 4s. 
 
 JDALD WIN (J.) Story of Siegfried. Gs. 
 
 Story of Roland. Crown Svo, 6s. 
 
 Barlow (Alfred) Weaving by Hand and by Power. With 
 
 several hundred Illustrations. Third Edition, royal Svo. \l. $s. 
 
 Barrow (J.) Mountain Ascents in Cumberland and Wcstmore- 
 
 land. *]s, 6d. 
 Bassett (E S.) Legends and Superstitions of the Sea and of 
 
 Sailors. Js. 6d. 
 
 THE BAYARD SERIES. 
 
 Edited by the Lite J. IIaix Friswell. 
 Comprising Pleasure Books of Literature produced in the Choicest Style as 
 Companionable Volumes at Home and Abroad. 
 "We can hardly imagine better books for boys to read or for men to ponder 
 over." — Times. 
 
 Price is. 6d. each Volume, complete in itself, flexible cloth extra, gilt edges, 
 with silk Headbands a/uilCreislers. 
 
 The Story of the Chevalier Bayard. 
 By M. De Berville. 
 
 De Joinville's St. Louis, King of 
 France. 
 
 The Essays of Abraham Cowley, in- 
 cluding all his Prose Works. 
 
 Abdallah ; or, The Four Leaves. 
 By Edouard Laboullaye. 
 
 Table-Talk and Opinions of Na- 
 poleon Buonaparte. 
 
 Vathck : An Oriental Romance. 
 By William Beckford.
 
 List of Publications. 
 
 Bayard Series {continued) :■ 
 
 Words of Wellington : Maxims and | Ballad Poetry of the Affections. 
 Opinions of the Great Duke. 
 
 Dr. Johnson's Rasselas, Prince of 
 Abyssinia. With Notes. 
 
 Hazlitt's Round Table. With Bio- 
 graphical Introduction. 
 
 The Religio Medici, Hydriotaphia, 
 and the Letter to a Friend. By 
 Sir Thomas Browne, Rut, 
 
 Coleridge's Christabel, and other 
 Imaginative Poems. With Preface 
 by Algernon C. Swinburne. 
 
 Lord Chesterfield's Letters, Sen- 
 tences, and Maxims. With In- 
 troduction by the Editor, and 
 Essay on Chesterfield by M. de 
 Ste.-Beuve, of the French Aca- 
 demy. 
 A Case containing 12 Volumes, price 31J. 6d. ; or the Case separately, p 
 
 By 
 Robert Buchanan. 
 
 The Ring and the Commons. A 
 Selection of Cavalier and Puritan 
 Songs. Edited by Professor Morley. 
 
 Essays in Mosaic. By Thos. Ballan- 
 tyne. 
 
 My Uncle Toby ; his Story and 
 his Friends. Edited by P. Fitz- 
 gerald. 
 
 Reflections; or, Moral Sentences and 
 Maxims of the Duke de la Roche- 
 foucauld. 
 
 Socrates : Memoirs for English 
 Readers from Xenophon's Memo- 
 rabilia. By Edw. Levien. 
 
 Prince Albert's Golden Precepts. 
 
 2S. Cd. 
 
 Behnke and Browne. Child's Voice. Small Svo, y. 6d. 
 
 Beyschlag. Female Costume Figures of various Centuries. 1 2 
 designs in portfolio, imperial. 2ls. 
 
 Bickcrsteth {Bishop F. II.) The Clergyman in his Home. 
 
 Small post 8vo, is. 
 Evangelical Churchmanship and Evangelical Eclecticism. 
 
 Svo, is. 
 From Year to Year 
 
 Original Poetical Pieces. Small 
 
 post Svo, is. 6<f. ; roan, 6s. and $s. ; calf or morocco, io.c 6d. 
 Hymnal Companion to the Book of Common Prayer. 
 
 May be had in various styles and bindings from \J. to 3 10.", Gd. Price 
 
 List and Prospectus will be forwarded on application. 
 The Master's Home- Call ; or, Brief Memorials of Alice 
 
 Frances Bickcrsteth. 20th Thousand. 321110, cloth gilt, is. 
 
 The Master's Will. A Funeral Sermon preached on 
 
 the Death of Mrs. S. Gurney Buxton. Sewn, 6d. ; cloth gilt, is. 
 
 The Beef and other Parables. Crown Svo, 2s. Gd. 
 
 The Shadow of the Bock. A Selection of Religious 
 
 Poetry. iSmo, cloth extra, 2s. Gd. 
 
 The Shadowed Home and the Light Beyond. New 
 
 Edition, crown Svo, cloth extra, $s. 
 A 2
 
 Sampson Low, Marston, &* Co.'s 
 
 Biographies of the Great Artists {Illustrated). Crown 8vo, 
 
 emblematical binding, 3-r. 6d. per volume, except where the price is given. 
 
 Claude Lorrain. 
 
 Correggio, by M. E. Heaton, 2s. 6d. 
 Delia Robbia and Cellini, 2s. 6d. 
 Albrecht Diirer, by R. F. Heath. 
 Figure Painters of Holland. 
 FraAngelico,Masaccio, and Botticelli. 
 Fra Bartolommeo, Albertinelli, and 
 
 Andrea del Sarto. 
 Gainsborough and Constable. 
 Ghiberti and Uonatello, 2s. 6d. 
 Giotto, by Harry Quilter. 
 Hans Holbein, by Joseph Cundall. 
 Hogarth, by Austin Dobson. 
 Landseer, by F. G. Stevens. 
 Lawrence and Romney, by Lord 
 
 Ronald Gower, 2s. 6d. 
 Leonardo da Vinci. 
 Little Masters of Germany, by W. 
 
 B. Scott. 
 
 Mantegna and Francia. 
 Meissonier, by J. \V. Mollett, 2s. 6d. 
 Michelangelo Buonarotti, by Clement. 
 Murillo, by Ellen E. Minor, 2s. 6d. 
 Overbeck, by J. B. Atkinson. 
 Raphael, by N. D'Anvers. 
 Rembrandt, by J. W. Mollett. 
 Reynolds, by F. S. Bulling. 
 Rubens, by C. \V. Rett. 
 Tintoretto, by \V. R. Osier. 
 Titian, by R. F. Heath. 
 Turner, by Cosmo Monkhouse. 
 Vandyck and Hals, by P. R. 
 
 Head. 
 Velasquez, by E. Stowe. 
 Vernet and Delaroche, by J. Rees. 
 Watteau, by J. W. Mollett, 2s. 6a. 
 Wilkie, by J. W. Mollett. 
 
 Bird (F. J.) American Practical Dye^s Companion. 8vo ; 42^. 
 
 Bird (II. F.) Chess Practice. Svo, 2s. Gd. 
 
 Black (Robert) Horse Pacing in France. 14J. 
 
 Black ( Win.) Novels. See " Low's Standard Library." 
 
 Blackburn (Charles F.) Hints on Catalogue Titles and Index 
 
 Entries, with a Vocabulary of Terms and Abbreviations, chielly from 
 
 Foreign Catalogues. Royal 8vo, 14J. 
 Blackburn (Henry) Breton Folk. With 171 Illust. by Randolph 
 
 Caldecott. Imperial Svo, gilt edges, 21s. • plainer binding, 10s. 6d. 
 Pyrenees. With 100 Illustrations by Gustave Dork, 
 
 corrected to 1SS1. Crown Svo, Js. 6d. See also Caldecott. 
 Blackmore (R. ID.) Lorna Poone. Edition deluxe. Crown 4to, 
 
 very numerous Illustrations, cloth, gilt edges, 31X. 6d. ; parchment, 
 uncut, top gilt, 35J. ; new issue, plainer, 21s. ; small post Svo, 6s. 
 
 Novels. See " Low's Standard Library." 
 
 Blaikie (William) How to get Strong and how to Stay so. 
 Rational, Physical, Gymnastic, &c, Exercises. Illust., sm. post Svo, 5^-. 
 
 Sound Bodies for our Boys and Girls. 161110, 2s. 6d. 
 
 Bomvick. British Colonies. Asia, is. ; Africa, ii". ; America, 
 
 is. ; Australasia, is. One vol., 5^. 
 
 Bosanquet (Rev. C) Blossoms from the Ping's Garden : Sermons 
 
 for Children. 2nd Edition, small post Svo, cloth extra, 6s. 
 
 — Jchoshaphat ; or, Sunlight and Clouds, is.
 
 List of Publications. 
 
 Boulton {Major) North-West Rebellion in Canada. gs. 
 Boussenard (Z.) Crusoes of Guiana. Illustrated. $s. 
 
 Gold-seekers, a Sequel. Illustrated. 16 mo, $s. 
 
 Bowker {R. Jv.) Copyright: its Law and its Literature. 155-. 
 
 Boyesen {F.) Story of Norway. 7s. Gd. 
 
 Boy's Froissart. King Arthur. JMabinogion. Percy. See 
 
 Lanier. 
 Bradshaw (J.) Nezu Zealand as it is. Svo, 12s. Gd. 
 Brassey {Lady) Tahiti. With 31 Autotype Illustrations after 
 
 Photos, by Colonel Stuart-Wortley. Fcap. 4to, 21s. 
 Bright {foiin) Public Letters. Crown Svo, js. Gd. 
 Brisse {Baron) Menus (366). A menu, in French and English, 
 
 for every Day in the Year. Translated by Mis. Matthew Clarke. 
 
 and Edition. Crown Svo, $s. 
 British Lusheries Directory, 18S3-84. Small 8vo, 2s. Gd. 
 Brittany. See Blackburn. 
 Britons in Brittany. By G. II. F. 2s. Gd. 
 Brown. Life and Letters of John L3rown, Liberator of Kansas, 
 
 and Martyr of Virginia. By F. 15. Sanborn. Illustrated. Svo, I2J-. Gd. 
 Browne {G. Lennox) Voice Use and Stimulants. Sm. Svo, 
 
 3.. Gd. 
 and Behnke {Enid) Voice, Song, and Speech. Illus- 
 trated, 3rd Edition, medium Svo, 15.C 
 Bryant {IV. C.) and Gay {S. LL) LListory of the United States. 
 
 4 vols., royal Svo, profusely Illustrated, Gos. 
 Bryce {Per. Professor) Manitoba. With Illustrations and Maps. 
 
 Crown Svo, ~]s. Gd. 
 Banyan's Pilgrim's Progress. With 13S original Woodcuts. 
 
 Small post Svo, cloth gilt, 2s. Gd.; gilt edges, 3.C 
 Burnaby {Capt.) On ILorseback through Asia Minor. 2 vols., 
 
 Svo, $$s. Cheaper Edition. 1 vol., crown Svo, io.c Gd. 
 Burnaby (Mrs. J'\) LLigh Alps in Winter ; or, Mountaineering 
 
 in Search of Health, l'.y Mrs. Fred Hurnahy. With Portrait of 
 
 the Authoress, Map, and o'l'er Illustrations. Handsome cloth, 14.C. 
 
 Butler { W. F.) The Great Lone Land; an Account of the Lied 
 
 River Expedition, 1S69-70. New Edition, cr. Svo, cloth extra, 7-f. Gd. 
 
 Lnvasioii of England, told tiventy years after, by an 
 
 Old Soldier. Crown Svo, 2s. Gd. 
 
 lied Cloud ; or, the Solitary Sioux. Imperial i6mo, 
 
 , numerous illustrations, gilt edges, 5.1-. 
 
 The Wild North Land ; the Story of a Winter Journey 
 
 with Dogs across Northern North America. Svo, iSj'. Cr. Svo, "Js. Gd.
 
 Sampson Low, Marston, & CoJs 
 
 r*ADOGAN {Lady A.) Illustrated Games of Patience. 
 ^ Twenty-four Diagrams in Colours, with Text. Fcap. 4to, \2s. 67. 
 Caldecott {Randolph) Memoir. By Henry Blackburn. With 
 
 170 (chiefly unpublished) Examples of the Artist's Work. 14^. ; 
 
 large paper, 21s. 
 California. See Nordhoff. 
 Cambridge Staircase {A). By the Author of " A Day of my 
 
 Life at Eton." Small crown 8vo, cloth, 2s. 6d. 
 Cambridge Trifles ; from an Undergraduate l D en. By the Author 
 
 of "A Day of my Life at Eton," &c. i6mo, cloth extra, 2s. 6J. 
 Campbell {Lady Colin) Book of the Running L3rock : and of 
 
 Still Waters. 5.C 
 
 Canadian People : Short History. Crown Svo, ys. 6d. 
 Carhton ( Will) Farm Ballads, Farm Festivals, and Farm 
 
 Legends. 1 vol., small post Svo, 3.1- . 6./. 
 
 City Ballads. With Illustrations. 125-. 6d. 
 
 ■ See also " Rose Library." 
 
 Carnegie {A.) American Four-in-LLand in Britain. Small 
 
 4to, Illustrated, \os. 6d. Popular Edition, is. 
 
 Round the World. Svo, 10s. 6d. 
 
 ■ ■ Triumphant Democracy. 6s. ; also is. 6d. and is. 
 
 Chairman's Handbook {The). By R. F. D. Palgrave, Clerk of 
 
 the Table of the House of Commons. 5th Edition, 2s. 
 Changed Cross {The), and other Religious Poems. 161110, 2s.6d.; 
 
 calf or morocco, 6s. 
 Charities of London. See Low's. 
 
 Chattock {R. S.) Practical Notes on Etching. Svo, 10s. 6d. 
 Chess. Sec Bird (H. E.). 
 Children's Praises. Hymns for Sunday-Schools and Services. 
 
 Compiled by Louisa II. \l. Tristram, ^d. 
 Choice Editions of Choice Books. 2s. 6d. each. Illustrated by 
 
 C. W. Cope, R.A., T. Creswick, R.A., E. Duncan, Birket 
 
 Foster, J. C. Horsley, A.R.A., G. Hicks, R. Redgrave, R.A., 
 
 C. Stonehouse, F. Tayler, G. Thomas, II. J. Townshend, 
 
 E. II. Wehnert, Harrison Weir, &c. 
 
 Bloomfield's Farmer's Boy. 
 Campbell's Pleasures of Hope. 
 Coleridge's Ancient Mariner. 
 Goldsmith's Deserted Village. 
 Goldsmith's Vicar of Wakefield. 
 Gray's Elegy in a Churchyard. 
 Keat's Eve of St. Amies. 
 
 Milton's L' Allegro. 
 Poetry of Nature. Harrison Weir. 
 Rogers' (Sam.) Pleasures of Memory. 
 Shakespeare's Songs and Sonnets. 
 Tennyson's May Queen. 
 Elizabethan Poets. 
 Wordsworth's Pastoral Poems. 
 
 " Such works arc a glorious beatification for a poet," — Athaixuni,
 
 List of Publications. 
 
 Christ in Song. By Philip Schaff. New Ed., gilt edges, 6s. 
 
 Chromo- Lithography. See Audsley. 
 
 Collingwood (Harry) Under the Meteor Flag. The Log of a 
 
 Midshipman. Illustrated, small post Svo, gilt, 6s. ; plainer, $s. 
 
 The Voyage of the "Aurora." Illustrated, small post 
 
 8vo, gilt, 6s. • plainer, $s. 
 
 Composers. See "Great Musicians.'' 
 
 Cook (Duttoii) Book of the Play. New Edition. 1 vol., $s. 6 J. 
 
 On the Stage : Studies of Theatrical History and the 
 
 Actor's Art. 2 vols., Svo, cloth, 2\s. 
 Cowen (Jos., M.P.) LJfe and Speeches. By Major Jones. 
 
 8vo, 14V. 
 Cozzens (P.) American Yachts. 27 Plates, 22 x 28 inches, 
 
 Proofs, 21/. ; Artist's Proofs, 31/. \os. 
 Crown Prince of Germany : a Diary, js. Gd. 
 Cundall (Joseph) Annals of the LJfe and Work of Shakespeare. 
 
 With a List of Early Editions. 3*-. 6<i. ; large paper, $s. 
 
 Cushing(W.) Lnitials and Pseudonyms : a Dictionary of Literary 
 
 Disguises. Large Svo, top edge gilt, 21s. 
 Custer (E. B.) Boots and Saddles. Life in Dakota with General 
 
 Custer. Crown Svo, Ss. 67. 
 Cutcliffe (LL. C. ) Trout Pishing in Rapid Streams. Cr. 8 vo, 35. 6d 
 
 PJANVERS (N.) An Elementary History of Art. Crown 
 
 J-^ 8vo, 10.?. 6 J. 
 
 Elementary History of Music. Crown Svo, 2s. Gd. 
 
 Handbooks of Elementary Art — Architecture ; Scalp- 
 
 ture ; Old Masters; Modem Painting. Crown Svo, 31. 67. each. 
 Davis (Clement) Modern Whist. 4s. 
 Davis (C. T.) Manufacture of Bricks, Tiles, Terra- Coi 'to, Oc. 
 
 Illustrated. Svo, 25?. 
 
 Manufacture of Leather. With many Illustrations. 5 zs. Gd. 
 
 Manufacture of Paper. 2?>s. 
 
 Dawidowsky (P.) Glue, Gelatine, Isinglass, Cements, 6°<r. Svo, 
 
 I2J. 67. 
 
 Day of My Life (A) ; or. Evcry-Day P.\perie/;ccs at Eton. 
 By an Eton Boy. 161110, cloth extra, 2s. 67. 
 
 Day's Collacon : an Encyclopedia of 1 'rose Quotations. Im- 
 perial Svo, cloth, 3 if. 67. 
 
 Decoration. Vols. II. to XI. New Scries, folio, js. Gd. each.
 
 8 Sampson Low, Marston, &* Co.'s 
 
 Dogs in Disease : their Management and Treatment. By Ash- 
 mont. Crown 8vo, Js. 6d. 
 
 Donnelly {Ignatius) Atlantis ; or, the Antediluvian World. 
 7th Edition, crown 8vo, \2s. 6d. 
 
 Ragnarok : The Age of Fire and Gravel. Illustrated, 
 
 crown Svo, 12.S. 6d. 
 
 Dore {Gustave) Life and Reminiscences. By Blanche Roose- 
 velt. With numerous Illustrations from the Artist's previously un- 
 published Drawings. Medium Svo, 2\s. 
 
 Dougall {fames Dalziel) Shooting: its Appliances, Practice, 
 and Purpose. New Edition, revised with additions. Crown Svo, "js. 6d. 
 
 "The book is admirable in every way We wish it every success." — Globe. 
 
 "A very complete treatise likely to take high rank as an authority on 
 
 shooting." — Daily News. 
 
 Drama. See Cook (Dutton). 
 
 Dyeing. See Bird (F. J.). 
 
 Dunn (_/. R.) Massacres of the Mountains : Indian Wars of 
 
 the Far West. 21s. 
 Dupre {Giovanni). By H. S. Frieze. With Dialogues on Art 
 
 by Augusto Conti. 7.r. 6d. 
 
 EDUCATIONAL List and Directory for 1886-87. S s - 
 
 Educational Works published in Great Britain. A Classi- 
 fied Catalogue. Second Edition, Svo, cloth extra, $s. 
 
 Egypt. See "Foreign Countries." 
 
 Eight Months on the Gran Chaco of the Argentine Republic. 
 
 Svo, Ss. 6./. 
 Electricity. See Gordon. 
 Elliott {II IV.) An Arctic Province : Alaska and the Seal 
 
 Islands. Illustrated from Drawings ; also with maps. lGs. 
 Ellis (W.) Royal Jubilees of England. 3?. 6d. 
 
 Emerson {Dr. P. II.) and GoodalL life and landscape on 
 the Norfolk Broads. Plates 12 X S inches (before publication, 105.1.), 
 126s. 
 
 Emerson {R. IF.) life. By G. W. Cooke. Crown Svo, 8s. 6d. 
 
 English Catalogue of Books. Vol. III., 1872 — 1SS0 Royal 
 
 Svo, half-morocco, 42s. Sec also " Index." 
 
 English Etchings. A Beriodical published Quarterly. 3s. 6d.
 
 List of Publications. 
 
 English Philosophers. Edited by E. B. Ivan Muller, M.A. 
 
 A series intended to give a concise view of the works and lives of English 
 thinkers. Crown 8vo volumes of 180 or 200 pp., price 2 s - £>d. each. 
 
 Francis Bacon, by Thomas Fowler. 
 Hamilton, by W. H. S. Monck. 
 Hartley and James Mill, by G. S. 
 Bower. 
 
 *John Stuart Mill, by Miss Helen 
 Taylor. 
 Shaftesbury and Ilutcheson, by 
 
 Professor Fowler. 
 Adam Smith, by J. A. Farrer. 
 * Not yet published. 
 
 Etching. See Chattock, and English Etchings. 
 Etchings (Modem) of Celebrated Paintings. 410, 315. Gd. 
 
 pARINT (G. A.) Through the Kalahari Desert: Fauna, 
 
 Flora, and Strange Tribes, 2is. 
 
 Farm Ballads, Festivals, and Legends. See " Rose Library." 
 Fauriel (Claude) Last Days of the Consulate. Cr. 8vo, xos. del. 
 L 7 awcctt (Edgar) A Gentleman of Leisure, is. 
 Federighi. Seven Ages of Man. Lithographs from Drawings, 
 
 7 plates. 25.S'. 
 
 Feilden (1L. St. C.) Some Public Schools, their Cost and 
 
 Scholarships. Crown 8vo, is. 6tt. 
 Fenu (G. Manville) Off to the Wilds: A Story for Boys. 
 
 Profusely Illustrated. Crown Svo, /s. Get. ; also $s. 
 The Silver Canon : a Tale of the Western Plains. 
 
 Illustrated, small post Svo, gilt, 6s. ; plainer, 5.?. 
 
 Fennell (Greville) Booh of the Poach. New Edition, 12 mo, 2s. 
 Ferns. See Heath. 
 
 Field (H. M.) Greek Lslands and Turkey after the War. 8s. Gd. 
 Lields (J. T) Yesterdays with Authors. New Ed., Svo, io.f. Gd. 
 Fitzgerald (Percy) Book Fancier : Romance of Book Col- 
 
 lecting. 
 
 Fleming (Sandford) England and Car.ada : a Summer Tour. 
 Crown Svo, 6s. 
 
 Florence. See Yriarte. 
 
 Folkard (P., Jun.) Plant Lore, Legends, and Lyrics. Illus- 
 trated, Svo, 16s.
 
 10 
 
 Sampson Low, Marston, &> Co.'s 
 
 Forbes (II 0.) Naturalist's Wanderings in the Eastern Archi- 
 
 pelago. Illustrated, 8vo, 2\s. 
 Foreign Countries and British Colonies. A scries of Descriptive 
 
 Handbooks. Crown Svo, 3^. 6d. each. 
 
 Australia, by J. F. Vescy Fitzgerald. 
 
 Austria, by I). Kay, F.R. G. S. 
 * Canada, by W. Fraser Rae. 
 
 Denmark and Iceland, by F. C.Otte, 
 
 Egypt, by S. Fane Toole, B.A. 
 
 France, by Miss M. Roberts. 
 
 Germany, by S. Baring-Gould. 
 
 Greece, by F. Sergeant, B.A. 
 *Iiolland, by R. F. Poole. 
 
 Japan, by S. Mossman. 
 *New Zealand. 
 *Persia, by Major-Gen. Sir F. Gold- 
 
 Peru, by Clements R. Markham, 
 C.B. 
 ! Russia, by W. R. Morfill, M.A. 
 j Spain, by Rev. Went worth Webster. 
 I Sweden and Norway, by F. IF 
 Woods. 
 *S\vilzerland, by W. A. P. Coolidge, 
 
 M.A. 
 *Turkey-in-Asia, by J. C. McCoan, 
 M.P. 
 West Indies, by C. II. Eden, 
 F.R.G.S. 
 
 smid. 
 
 * Not ready yet. 
 
 Fortnight in Heaven : an Unconventional Romance. 3s. Gd. 
 Fortunes made in Business. A^ols. I., II., III. i6x. each. 
 
 Frampton (Mary) Journal, Letters, and Anecdotes, 1799 — 
 
 1846. Svo, 14s. 
 Franc (Maud Jeanne). The following form one Series, small 
 
 post Svo, in uniform cloth bindings, with gilt edges : — 
 
 4s. 
 
 Emily's Choice. 5.r. 
 Hall's Vineyard. 4s. 
 John's Wife : A Story of life in 
 
 South Australia. 4s. 
 Marian ; or, The Fight of Some 
 
 One's Home. 5.C 
 Silken Cords and Iron Fetters. 4s. Two Sales to Every (Question. 4s. 
 Into the Light. 4.?. 
 Frank's Ranche ; or, My Holiday in the Rockies. A Contri- 
 bution to the Inquiry into What we are to Do with our Boys. $s. 
 
 French. See Julien. 
 
 Froissart. See Lanier. 
 
 Fuller (Edward) Felloiv Travellers. $s. 6d. 
 
 Vermont Vale. 5.?. 
 
 Minnie's Mission. 4s. 
 
 Tittle Mercy. 4-r. 
 
 Beatrice Melton's Discipline. 
 
 No Fonger a Child. 4s. 
 
 Golden Gifts. 4s. 
 
 Two Sides to Every Question. 
 
 Master of Ralston. 4s. 
 
 G^ALE (F. ; the Old Buffer) Modern English Sports : their 
 Fse and Abuse. Crown 8vo, 6s. ; a few large paper copies, iar. 6d. 
 
 Galloivay (IF. B.) Chalk and Flint Formation. 2s. 6d.
 
 List of Publications. 1 1 
 
 Gane (D. N.) New South Wales and Victoria in 1SS5. 5^. 
 Geary (G rattan) Burma after the Conquest. 7s. 6d. 
 Gentle Life (Queen Edition). 2 vols, in 1, small 4to, 6s. 
 
 THE GENTLE LIFE SERIES. 
 
 Price 6s. each ; or in calf extra, price 10s. 6d. ; Smaller Edition, cloth 
 extra, 2s. 6d., except where price is named. 
 
 The Gentle Life. Essays in aid of the Formation of Character 
 of Gentlemen and Gentlewomen. 
 
 About in the World. Essays by Author of " The Gentle Life." 
 
 Like unto Christ. A New Translation of Thomas a Kempis' 
 " De Imitatione Christi." 
 
 Familiar Words. An Index Verborum, or Quotation Hand- 
 book. 6s. 
 
 Essays by Montaigne. Edited and Annotated by the Author 
 of "The Gentle Life." 
 
 The Gentle Life. 2nd Series. 
 
 The Silent Hour : Essays, Original and Selected. By the 
 Author of "The Gentle Life." 
 
 Half-Length Portraits. Short Studies of Notable Persons. 
 By J. Hain Friswell. 
 
 Essays on English Writers, for the Self-improvement of 
 
 Students in English Literature. 
 Other People's Windows. By J. Hain Friswell. 6s. 
 A Man's TJwughts. By J. Hain Friswell. 
 
 The Countess of Pembroke's Arcadia. By Sir Philip Sidney. 
 New Edition, 6s. 
 
 George Eliot : a Critical Study of her Life. By G. W. Cooke. 
 
 Crown 8vo, 10s. 6J. 
 Germany. By S. Baring-Gould. Crown Svo, t> s - 6d. 
 
 Gilder {W.Li.) Lce-Pack and Tundra. An Account of the 
 
 Search for the " Jeannctte." Svo, iSs. 
 Schwaika's Search. Sledging in quest of the Franklin 
 
 Records. Illustrated, Svo, 12s. 6J. 
 Gisborne (W.) New Zealand Rulers and Statesmen. With 
 Portraits. Crown Svo, *js. 6d.
 
 Sampson Low, Marston, d> Co.'s 
 
 Gordon {General) Private Diary in China. Edited by S. 
 
 Mossman. Crown 8vo, Js. 6d. 
 Gordon (/. E. I/., B.A. Cantab.) Four Lectures on Electric 
 
 Induction at the Royal Institution, 1878 9. Illust. , square i6mo, 3.V. 
 
 ■ Electric Lighting. Illustrated, 8vo, 185. 
 
 Physical Treatise on Electricity and Magnetism. 2nd 
 
 Edition, enlarged, with coloured, full -page, &c, Illust. 2 vols., 8vo, 42s. 
 
 Electricity for Schools. Illustrated. Crown 8vo, $s. 
 
 Gouffc {Jules) Royal Cookery Pooh. Translated and adapted 
 for English use by ALPHONSE Gouekk, Head Pastrycook to the 
 Queen. New Edition, with plates in colours, Woodcuts, &c, 8vo 
 gilt edges, 42J. 
 
 Domestic Edition, half-bound, 10s. 6d. 
 
 Grant {General, U.S.) Personal Memoirs. With numerous 
 
 Illustrations, Maps, &c. 2 vols., Svo, 28.C 
 
 Great Artists. See " Biographies." 
 
 Great Musicians. Edited by F. Hueffer. A Series of 
 Biographies, crown Svo, 3-r. each : — 
 
 Bach. 
 *Beethoven. 
 *Berlioz. 
 
 English Church Com- 
 posers. ByBARETT. 
 •Gliick. 
 
 d. 
 
 Purcell. 
 Rossini. 
 
 Schubert. 
 Schumann. 
 Richard Wagner. 
 Weber. 
 
 r. 6d. 
 
 I lain 
 
 Haydn. 
 *Marcello. 
 
 Mendelssohn. 
 
 Mozart. 
 *Palestrina. 
 
 * 1 11 preparation. 
 
 Greenwood {Hi) Our Laud Laws as they arc. 
 Grimm {Hermann) LJterature. 8s. 6d. 
 
 Groves {J. Percy) Charmouth Grange : a Tale of the Seven- 
 teenth Century. Illustrated, small post Svo, gilt, 6s.; plainer $s. 
 
 Guizofs History of Trance. Translated by Robert Black. 
 Super-royal Svo, very numerous Full-page and other Illustrations. In 
 8 vols., cloth extra, gilt, each 24s. This work is re-issued in cheaper 
 binding, 8 vols., at io.r. 6tt. each. 
 
 " It supplies ;i want which has long been felt, and ought to be in the hands of all 
 students uf history." — Times. 
 
 Masson's School Edition. Abridged 
 
 from the Translation by Robert Black, with Chronological Index, His- 
 torical and Genealogical Tables, &c. By Professor Gustave Masson, 
 B.A. With 24 full-page Portraits, and other Illustrations. 1 vol., 
 Svo, 600 pp., ioj-. 6c/. 
 
 Guy on {Mde.) Life. By Upham. 6th Edition, crown Svo, 6s.
 
 List of Publications. 13 
 
 ZJALFORD (F. M.) Floating Flies, and how to Dress them. 
 
 Coloured plates. 8vo, 15J. ; large paper, 30J. 
 
 Hall (IV. W.) How to Live Long; or, 1408 Health Maxims, 
 Physical, Mental, and Moral. 2nd Edition, small post 8vo, is. 
 
 Hamilton (E.) Recollections of Fly-fishing for Salmon, Trout, 
 and Grayling. With their Habits, Haunts, and History. Illustrated, 
 small post Svo, 6s. ; large paper (100 numbered copies), 10s. Get. 
 
 Hands (T.) Numerical Exercises in Chemistry. Cr. Svo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 and 2s. ; Answers separately, 6d. 
 
 /Lardy (Thomas). See Low's Standard Novels. 
 
 Harland (Marian) Home Kitchen : a Collection of Practical 
 and Inexpensive Receipts. Crown Svo, 5-r. 
 
 Harlcy (T.) Soutlnuard Ho I to the State of Georgia. 5s. 
 
 Harper's Magazine. Published Monthly. 160 pages, fully- 
 Illustrated, is. Vols., half yearly, I. — XII. (December, 1S80, to 
 November, 1886), super-royal Svo, 8s. 6d. each. 
 
 " ' Harper's Magazine ' is so thickly sown with excellent illustrations that to count 
 them would be a work of time ; not that it is a picture magazine, for the engravings 
 illustrate the text after the manner seen in some of our choicest editions deluxe." — 
 St. James's Gazette. 
 
 " It is so pretty, so big, and so cheap. . . . An extraordinary shillingsworth — 
 160 large octavo pages, with over a score of articles, and more than three times as 
 many illustrations." — Edinburgh Daily Review. 
 
 " An amazing shillingsworth . . . combining choice literature of both nations." — 
 Nonconformist. 
 
 Harper's Young People. Vols. I. -II., profusely Illustrated with 
 woodcuts and 12 coloured plates. Royal 4to, extra binding, each 
 Js. 6d. ; gilt edges, 8s. Published Weekly, in wrapper, \d. 121110. Annual 
 .Subscription, post free, 6s. 6d. ; Monthly, in wrapper, with coloured 
 plate, 6d. ; Annual Subscription, post free, 'js. 6d. 
 
 Harrison (Mary) Skilful Cook : a Practical Manual of Modem 
 
 Experience. Crown Svo, $s. 
 
 Haiton (Frank) North Borneo. With Biography by Joseph 
 
 IIatton. New Map, and Illustrations, iSs. 
 
 Hatton (Joseph) Journalistic Loudon : with Engravings and 
 Portraits of Distinguished Writers of the Day. Fcap. 4to, 12s. 6d. 
 
 Three Recruits, and the Girls they left behind them. 
 
 Small post Svo, 6s. 
 
 " It hurries us along in unflagging excitement."- - 'limes. 
 
 Heath (Francis George) Fern World. With Nature-printed 
 Coloured Plates. Crown Svo, gilt edges, \2s. 6d. Cheap Edition, 6s.
 
 14 Sampson Low, Mansion, cV Co.'s 
 
 Heldntann {Bernard) Mutiny on Board the Ship " Lcander." 
 
 Small post 8vo, gilt edges, numerous Illustrations, 5.?. 
 
 Plenty {G. A.) Winning his Spurs. Illustrations. Cr. 8vo, $s. 
 
 — Cornet of Horse : A Story for Boys. Illust., cr. Svo, 5^. 
 
 Jack Archer: Tale of the Crimea. Illust., crown Svo, 5 s. 
 
 {Richmond) Australians : My Early Life, $s. 
 
 Llerrick {Robert) Poetry. Preface by Austin Docson. With 
 numerous Illustrations by E. A. Abbey. 4to, gilt edges, 42J. 
 
 LLicks{E. S.) Our Boys: Blow to Enter the Merchant Service. 55. 
 
 LLigginson {T. W.) Larger L List or y of the United States. \\s. 
 
 LLill {Stavelcy, Q.C., M.P.) From Home to LLome : Two Long 
 Vacations at the Foot of the Rocky Mountains. With Wood 
 Engravings and Photogravures. Svo, 2\s. 
 
 LLiichman. Public Life of the Earl of Beaconsfield. $s. 6d. 
 
 LLofnann. Scenes from the Life of our Saviour. 12 mounted 
 
 plates, 12 X 9 inches, 21s. 
 Holder {C. F.) Marvels of Animal Life. Ss. 6d. 
 
 Lvory King : the Elephant and its Allies. Illus- 
 trated. Ss. 6<t. 
 
 Holmes {O. JVeudell) Poetical Works. 2 vols., iSrao, ex- 
 quisitely printed, and chastely bound in limp cloth, gilt tops, lew. 6J. 
 
 - Last Leaf : a LLoliday Volume. 425-. 
 
 Mortal Antipathy. Ss. 6d. 
 
 LLomer, Biad L.-XLL., done into English Verse. By Arthur 
 S. Way. qs. 
 
 Odyssey. Translated by A. S. Way. 7^. 6d. 
 
 LLore {Mrs.) To Lake Tanganyika in a Bath Chair. Portraits 
 
 and maps. 
 
 LLundred Greatest Men {The). S portfolios, 21s. each, or 4 vols., 
 
 half-morocco, gilt edges, 10 guineas. New Ed., 1 vol., royal Svo, 21 s. 
 Ldutchiuson {T.) Diary and Letters. Vol. L, 165. ; Vol. II., 16^. 
 LLygiene and Public LLealth. Edited by A. II. Buck, M.D. 
 
 Illustrated. 2 vols., royal Svo, 42^. 
 
 LLymnal Companion of Common Prayer. See Bickersteth.
 
 List of Publications. 15 
 
 ILLUSTRATED Text-Books of Art-Education. Edited by 
 Edward J. Poynter, R. A. Each Volume contains numerous Illus- 
 trations, and is strongly bound for Students, price 5^. Now ready : — 
 
 PAINTING. 
 
 French, and Spanish. 
 English and American. 
 
 Classicand Italian. By Percy 
 
 R. Head. 
 German, Flemish, and Dutch. 
 
 ARCHITECTURE. 
 Classic and Early Christian. 
 Gothic and Renaissance. By T. Roger Smith. 
 
 SCULPTURE. 
 
 Antique : Egyptian and Greek. 
 
 Renaissance and Modern. By Leader Scott. 
 
 Index to the English Catalogue, Jan., 1874, to Dec, 1880* 
 
 Royal Svo, half-morocco, \Zs. 
 Indian Garden Series. See Robinson (Phil.). 
 
 Irt'ing (Henry) Impressions of America. By J. Hatton. 2 
 
 vols., 2 1 j-.j New Edition, 1 vol., 6s. 
 Irving ( Washington). Complete Library Edition of his Works 
 
 in 27 Vols., Copyright, Unabridged, and with the Author's Latest 
 Revisions, called the " Geoffrey Crayon " Edition, handsomely printed 
 in large square Svo, on superfine laid paper. Each volume, of about 
 500 pages, fully Illustrated. 12s. 6d. per vol. See also ' ' Little Britain." 
 , (« American Men of Letters.") 2s. 6d. 
 
 ^AMES (C.) Curiosities of Law and Lawyers. 8vo, p. 6d 
 
 Japan. See Anderson, Audsley, also Morse. 
 
 Jerdon (Gertrude) Key-hole Country. Illustrated. Crown Svo, 
 
 cloth, 5-f. 
 
 Johnston (II. II.) River Congo, from its Mouth to Bolobo. 
 
 New Edition, Svo, 21s. 
 Jones (Major) Heroes of Industry. Biographies with Portraits. 
 
 Ts. 6d. 
 The Emigrants' Friend. A Complete Guide to the 
 
 United States. New Edition. 2s. 6 hi. 
 Julien (F.) English Student's French Examiner. i6mo, 2s. 
 First Lessons in Conversational French Grammar. 
 
 Crown Svo, u. 
 
 -French at Home and at School. Book I., Accidence, &c. 
 
 Square crown 8vo, 2s.
 
 1 6 Sampson Low, M anion, & Co.'s 
 
 Julien (F.) Conversational French Reader. i6mo, cloth, 2s. 6d 
 
 • Petites Legons de Conversation et de Grctmmaire. 2> s - 
 
 Phrases of Daily Use. Limp clotK 6V. 
 
 Petites Legons and Phrases. $s. 6d. 
 
 TSEMPLS {Thomas a) Daily Text-Book. Square i6mo, 
 ^ 2s. 6d. ; interleaved as a Birthday Book, 2 s - &'• 
 Kent's Commentaries ; an Abridgment for Students of American 
 
 Law. By Eden F. Thompson. 10s. 6</. 
 Kerr (W. M.) Far Lnterior : Cape of Good Hope, across the 
 Zambesi, to the Lake Regions. Illustrated from Sketches, 2 vols. 
 8vo, 32J. 
 
 Kershaw (S. W.) Protestants from France in their English 
 Home. Crown Svo, 6s. 
 
 Kielland. Skipper Worse. I3y the Earl of Ducic. Cr. Svo, 10s. 6d. 
 
 Kingston (W. H. G.) Works. Illustrated, i6mo, gilt edges, 
 7^. 6d. ; plainer binding, plain edges, 5-r. each. 
 Heir of Kilfinnan. Two Supercargoes. 
 
 Dick Cheveley. With Axe and Rifle. 
 
 Snow-Shoes and Canoes. 
 
 Kingsley (Rose) Children of Westminster Abbey : Studies in 
 
 English History. $s. 
 Knight (E. F.) Albania and Montenegro. Illust. Svo, \2S> 6d. 
 
 Knight (E.J.) Cruise of the "Falcon." A Voyage to South 
 
 America in a 30-Ton Yacht. Illust. New Ed. 2 vols., cr. Svo, 24J. 
 Kunhardt. Small Yachts : Design and Construction. 35$. 
 
 T AMB (Charles) Essays of Elia. With over 100 designs 
 ■ / - r by C. O. Murray. 6s. 
 
 Lanier's Works. Illustrated, crown 8vo, gilt edges, p. Gd. 
 each. 
 
 Boy's Percy : Ballads of Love and 
 Adventure, selected from the 
 " Reliques." 
 
 Boy's King Arthur. 
 Boy's Froissart. 
 
 Boy's Mabinogion; Original Welsh 
 Legends of King Arthur. 
 
 Lansdell (LL) Through Siberia. 2 vols., 8vo, 30s. ; 1 vol., 10s. 6d. 
 
 Russia in Central Asia. Illustrated. 2 vols, 425-. 
 
 Larden (W.) School Course on Heat. Second Edition, Illust. 5*.
 
 List of Publications. 1 7 
 
 Leonardo da Vinci's Literary Works. Edited by Dr. Jean 
 Paul Riciiter. Containing his Writings on Painting, Sculpture, 
 and Architecture, his Philosophical Maxims, Humorous Writings, and 
 Miscellaneous Notes on Personal Events, on his Contemporaries, on 
 Literature, &c. ; published from Manuscripts. 2 vols., imperial 8vo, 
 containing about 200 Drawings in Autotype Reproductions, and nu- 
 merous other Illustrations. Twelve Guineas. 
 
 Le Plongeon. Sacred Mysteries among the Mayas and the 
 Quiches. I2J. 6d. 
 
 LJbrary of Religious Poetry. Best Poems of all Ages. Edited 
 
 by ScHAFF and GlLMAN. Royal Svo, 2\s. ; cheaper binding, lev. 6d. 
 
 Lindsay (IV. S.) History of Merchant Shipping. Over 150 
 Illustrations, Maps, and Charts. In 4 vols., demy Svo, cloth extra. 
 Vols. 1 and 2, lis. each; vols. 3 and 4, 14J. each. 4 vols., 50^. 
 
 Little Britain, The Spectre Bridegroom, and Legend of Sleeepy 
 Hollow. By Washington Irving. An entirely New Edition de- 
 luxe. Illustrated by 120 very fine Engravings on Wood, by Mr. 
 J. D. Cooper. Designed by Mr. Charles O. Murray. Re-issue, 
 square crown 8vo, cloth, 6s. 
 
 Low's Standard LJbrary of Travel and Adventure. Crown Svo, 
 
 uniform in cloth extra, Js. 6d., except where price is given. 
 
 1. The Great Lone Land. By Major W. F. Duller, C.B. 
 
 2. The "Wild North Land. By Major W. F. Butler, C.B. 
 
 3. How I found Living-stone. By II. M. Stanley. 
 
 4. Through the Dark Continent. By II. M. Stanley. 12s. 6d. 
 
 5. The Threshold of the Unknown Reg-ion. By C. R. Mark- 
 
 HAM. (4th Edition, with Additional Chapters, iar. 6d. ) 
 
 6. Cruise of the Challenger. By W. J. J. Spry, R.N. 
 
 7. Burnaby's On Horseback throug-h Asia Minor, ior. 6d. 
 
 8. Schweinfurth's Heart of Africa. 2 vols., \$s. 
 
 9. Marshall's Throug-h America. 
 
 10. Lansdell's Throug-h Siberia. Illustrated and unabridged, 
 1 or. 6d. 
 
 Low's Standard Novels. Small post Svo, cloth extra, 6s. each, 
 
 unless otherwise stated. 
 
 A Daughter of Heth. By W. Black. 
 
 In Silk Attire. By W. Black. 
 
 Kilmeny. A Novel. By W. Black. 
 
 Lady Silverdale's Sweetheart. By W. BLACK. 
 
 Sunrise. By W. Black. 
 
 Three Feathers. By William Black. 
 
 Alice Lorraine. By R. D. Blackmore. 
 
 Christowell, a Dartmoor Tale. By R. D. BLACKMORE. 
 
 Clara Vaughan. By R. D. Blackmore.
 
 1 8 Sampson Low, Marston, & Co.'s 
 
 Loids Standard Novels — continued. 
 
 Cradock No-well. By R. D. BLACKMORE. 
 
 Cripps the Carrier. By R. D. BLACKMORE. 
 
 Erema; or, My Father's Sin. By R. D. Blackmore. 
 
 Loma Doone. By R. D. BLACKMORE. 25th Edition. 
 
 Mary Anerley. By R. D. Blackmore. 
 
 Tommy TJpmore. By R. D. Blackmork. 
 
 An English Squire. By Miss Coleridge. 
 
 Some One Else. By Mrs. B. M. Croker. 
 
 A Story of the Dragonnad.es. By Rev. E. Gilliat, M.A. 
 
 A Laodicean. By Thomas Hardy. 
 
 Ear from the Madding Crowd. By Thomas Hardy. 
 
 Pair of Blue Eyes. By Thomas Hardy. 
 
 Return of the Native. By Thomas Hardy. 
 
 The Hand of Ethelberta. By Thomas Hardy. 
 
 The Trumpet Major. By Thomas Hardy. 
 
 Two on a Tower. By Thomas Hardy. 
 
 Three Recruits. By Joseph Hatton. 
 
 A Golden Sorrow. By Mrs. Cashel Hoey. New Edition. 
 
 Out of Court. By Mrs. Cashel Hoey. 
 
 Don John. By Jean Ingelow. 
 
 John Jerome. By Jean Ingelow. 5.?. 
 
 Sarah de Berenger. By Jean Ingelow. 
 
 Adela Cathcart. By George Mao Donald. 
 
 Guild Court. By George Mac Donald. 
 
 Mary Marston. By George Mac Donald. 
 
 Stephen Archer. New Ed. of "Gifts." By George Mac Donald. 
 
 The Vicar's Daughter. By George Mac Donald. 
 
 "Weighed and Wanting. By George Mac Donald. 
 
 Diane. By Mrs. Macquoid. 
 
 Elinor Dryden. By Mrs. MACQUOID. 
 
 My Lady Greensleeves. By Helen Mathers. 
 
 Alaric Spenceley. By Mrs. J. II. Riddell. 
 
 Daisies and Buttercups. By Mrs. J. II. Riddell. 
 
 The Senior Partner. By Mrs. J. II. Riddell. 
 
 A Striiggle for Eame. By Mrs. J. II. Riddell. 
 
 Jack's Courtship. By W. Clark Russell. 
 
 John Holdsworth. By W. Clark Russell. 
 
 A Sailor's Sweetheart. By W. Clark Russell. 
 
 Sea Queen. By W. Clark Russell 
 
 Watch Below. By W. Clark Russell. 
 
 Strange Voyage. By W. Clark Russell. 
 
 Wreck of the Grosvenov. By W. Clark Russell. 
 
 The Lady Maud. By \V. Clark Russell. 
 
 Little Loo. By W. Clark Russell. 
 
 The Late Mrs. Null. By Frank R. Stockton. 
 
 My Wife and I. By Mrs, BEECHER Stowe. 
 
 Poganuc People, their Loves and Lives. By Mrs. B. Stowe.
 
 List of Publications. 19 
 
 Hold's Standard Novels — continued. 
 
 Ben Hur : a Tale of the Christ. By Lew. Wallace. 
 
 Anne. By Constance Fenimore Woolson. 
 
 East Angels. By Constance Fenimore Woolson. 
 
 For the Major. By Constance Fenimore Woolson. $s. 
 
 French Heiress in her own Chateau. 
 
 Low's Handbook to the Charities of London. Edited and revised 
 to date. Yearly, cloth, is. 6J.; paper, ij-. 
 
 MCCORMICK (A'.). Voyages of Discovery in the Arctic and 
 ■*■*■*■ Antarctic Seas in the "Erebus''' anil "Terror," in Search of 
 Sir John Franklin, &c. With Maps and Lithos. 2 vols., royal Svo, 
 52s. 6d. 
 
 MacDonald (G.) Orts. Small post Svo, 6s. 
 
 See also " Low's Standard Novels/' 
 
 Mackay (Charles) New Glossary of Obscure J Fords in Shake- 
 
 speare. 21s. 
 Macgregor {John) " Rob Roy" on the Baltic. 3rd Edition, 
 
 small post Svo, 2s. 6J. ; cloth, gilt edges, $s. 6d. 
 
 A Thousand Miles in the " Rob Roy" Canoe, nth 
 
 Edition, small post Svo, 2s. 6J. ; cloth, gilt edges, 3^. 6cf. 
 
 —— — Voyage Alone in the Yawl " Rob Roy." New Edition 
 with additions, small post Svo, $s. ; 31. 6J. and 2s. 6.1. 
 
 McLellan's Own Story: The War for the Union. Illustrations 
 and maps. lSs. 
 
 Macquoid(Mrs.). See Low's Standard Novels. 
 Magazine. See Decoration, English Etchings, Harper. 
 Maginn (W.) Miscellanies. Prose and Verse. With Memoir. 
 
 2 vols., crown Svo, 2\s. 
 Main (Mrs.; Mrs. Fred Purnaby) High Life and To'wcrs of 
 
 Silence. Illustrated, square Svo, io.r. 6J. 
 Manitoba. See Bryce. 
 
 Manning (E. P.) Deliglitful Thames. Illustrated. 4to, fancy- 
 boards, ^s. 
 
 Markka in (C. R.) The Threshold of the Unknown Region. 
 Crown Svo, with Four Maps. 4th Edition. Cloth extra, io-\ 6./. 
 
 War between Peru and Chili, 1879-1881. Third Ed. 
 
 Crown Svo, with Maps, 10s. 6<f. 
 
 See also " Foreign Countries. 
 
 Marshall (W. G.) Through America. New Ed., cr. Svo, 75. 6d.
 
 Sampson Low, Mars ton, 6° Co.'s 
 
 Martin (y r . TV.) Float Fishing and Spinning in the Nottingham 
 
 Style. New Edition. Crown 8vo, 2s. 6d. 
 Maury (Commander) Physical Geography of the Sea, and its 
 
 Meteorology. New Edition, with Charts and Diagrams, cr. 8vo, 6s. 
 Men of Mark : a Gallery of Contemporary Portraits of the most 
 
 Eminent Men of the Day, specially taken from Life. Complete in 
 
 Seven Vols., 4to, handsomely bound, cloth, gilt edges, 25J. each. 
 
 Mendelssohn Family (The), 1729 — 1847. From Letters and 
 
 Journals. Translated. New Edition, 2 vols., Svo, 30^. 
 Mendelssohn. See also " Great Musicians." 
 Merrif eld's Nautical Astronomy. Crown Svo, 7*. 6d. 
 Merrylces (J.) Carlsbad and its Environs. 7s. 6d. ; roan, 95-. 
 
 Mitchell (D. G. ; Ik. Marvel) Works. Uniform Edition, 
 
 small Svo, $s. each. 
 
 Bound together. 
 Doctor Johns. 
 Dream Life. 
 Out-of-Town Places. 
 
 Reveries of a Bachelor. 
 
 Seven Stories, Basement and Attic. 
 
 Wet Days at Edgewood. 
 
 Mitford (Mary Russell) Our Village. With 1 2 full-pape and 157 
 
 smaller Cuts. Cr. 4to, cloth, gilt edges, 2ls. ; cheaper binding, ioj. 6d. 
 
 Milford (P.) Ned Stafford's Experiences in the United States. 5 s. 
 
 Mollett (J. IV.) Illustrated Dictionary of Words used in Art and 
 Archaeology. Terms in Architecture, Arms, Bronzes, Christian Art, 
 Colour, Costume, Decoration, Devices, Emblems, Heraldry, Lace, 
 Personal Ornaments, Pottery, Painting, Sculpture, &c. Small 4to, 15s. 
 
 Money (E.) The Truth about America. $s. 
 
 Morley (H.) English Literature in the Reign of Victoria. 
 2000th volume of the Tauchnitz Collection of Authors. iSmo, is. 6./. 
 
 Morse (E. S.) Japanese Homes and their Surroundings. With 
 
 more than 300 Illustrations. 2ls. 
 
 Morwood. Our Gipsies in City, Tent, and Van. Svo, iSx. 
 Moxley. Barbados, West Indian Sanatorium, y. 6d. 
 Midler (E.) Noble Words and Noble Deeds. js.Gd.; plainer 
 
 binding, $s. 
 
 Murray (E. C. Grenville) Memoirs. By his widow, Comtesse 
 
 DE R.ETHEL n'ARAGON. 
 
 Music. See "Great Musicians." 
 
 Mustard Leaves: Glimpses of London Society. ByD.T.S. 3s. 6d.
 
 List of Publications. 
 
 AJAPOLEON and Marie Louise : Memoirs. By Ma 
 
 •^ ^ DURAND. IS. 6if. 
 
 Madame 
 7s 
 
 New Zealand. See Bradshaw. 
 New Zealand Rulers and Statesmen. See Gisborne. 
 
 Nicholls (J. LL. Kerry) The King Country : Explorations in 
 New Zealand. Many Illustrations and Map. New Edition, 8vo, 21s. 
 
 No I'd li off '(C) California, for Health, Pleasure, and Residence. 
 New Edition, Svo, with Maps and Illustrations, \Zs. 6J. 
 
 Northbrook Gallery. Edited by Lord Ronald Gower. 36 Per- 
 manent Photographs. Imperial 410, 63^. ; large paper, 105.C 
 
 Nott (Major) Wild Animals Photographed and Described. 355-. 
 
 Nursery Playmates (Prince of ). 217 Coloured Pictures for 
 
 Children by eminent Artists. Folio, in coloured boards, 6s, 
 
 rSBRIEN (R. P.) Fifty Years of Concessions to Ireland, 
 ^ With a Portrait of T. Drummond. Vol. I., 16s., II., 16s. 
 
 Orient Line Guide Book. By W. J. Loftie. 55-. 
 
 Orris (C. P.) Pishing with the Ply. Illustrated. Svo, 125. 6d. 
 
 Our Little Ones in LLeavcn. Edited by the Rev. H. Bobbins. 
 With Frontispiece after Sir Joshua Reynolds. New Edition, 5^. 
 
 Outing: Magazine of Outdoor Sports. \s. Monthly. 
 
 Owen (Douglas) Marine Lnsurance Notes and Clauses. New 
 
 Edition, 14^. 
 
 pALLISER (Mrs.) A LListory of Lace. New Edition, with 
 ■*■ additional cuts and text. Svo, 211. 
 
 The China Collector's rochet Companion. With up- 
 
 wards of 1000 Illustrations of Marks and Monograms. Small Svo, 5.5 
 Pascoe (C E.) London of To- Day. Illust., crown Svo, $s. 6d. 
 Payne (7\ O.) Solomon's Temple and Capitol, Ark of the Flood 
 
 and Tabernacle (four sections at 24.?.), extra binding, lOj.r. 
 
 Pennell [TL Cholmondeley) Sporting Lush of Gnat Britain. 
 
 l$s. • large paper, 30.-. 
 
 Pharmacopoeia of the United Slates of America. Svo, z\s.
 
 22 Sampson Low, Marston, &* Co.'s 
 
 Philpot (H. J.) Diabetes Mellitus. Crown Svo, 5*. 
 
 Diet System. Tables. I. Dyspepsia ; II. Gout ; 
 
 III. Diabetes ; IV. Corpulence. In cases, is. each. 
 
 Plunkett {Major G. T.) Primer of Orthographic Projection. 
 Elementary Practical Solid Geometry clearly explained. With Pro- 
 blems and Exercises. Specially adapted for Science and Art Classes, 
 and for Students who have not the aid of a Teacher. 2s. 
 
 Poe (E. A.) The Raven. Ulustr. by Dore. Imperial folio, 635-. 
 
 Poems of the Inner Life. Chiefly from Modern Authors. 
 Small 8vo, $s. 
 
 Polar Expeditions. See Gilder, Markham, McCormick. 
 
 Porter (Noah) Elements of Moral Science. 10s. 6d. 
 
 Portraits of Celebrated Pace-horses of the Past and Present 
 
 Centuries, with Pedigrees and Performances. 3U. GJ. per vol. 
 
 Powell ( IV.) Wanderings in a Wild Country ; or, Three Years 
 among the Cannibals of New Britain. Illustr., Svo, iS.r.; cr. Svo, 5-r. 
 
 Poynter {Edward J., P. A.). See " Illustrated Text-books." 
 
 Pritt (T. E.) North Country Flies. Illustrated from the 
 Author's Drawings. ioj. 6d. 
 
 Publishers' Circular (The), and General Record of British and 
 Foreign Literature. Published on the 1st and 15th of every Month, ^d. 
 
 UEBER (F.) History of Ancient Art. 8vo, i8.r. 
 
 Rcdford (G.) Ancient Sculpture. New edition. Crown 8vo, 
 jot. 6d. 
 
 Richtcr (Dr. Jean Paul) Italian Art in the National Gallery. 
 4to. Illustrated. Cloth gilt, 2/. 2s.; half-morocco, uncut, 2!. 12s. 6d. 
 
 See also Leonardo da Vinci. 
 
 Riddell (Mrs. J. II.) See Low's Standard Novels. 
 
 Robin Hood; Merry Adventures of "Written and illustrated 
 by Howard Pyle. Imperial Svo, 15^. 
 
 Robinson (Phil.) In my Indian Garden. Crown Svo, limp 
 
 cloth, 3.?. Git.
 
 List of Publications. 23 
 
 Robinson (Phil.) Indian Garden Series, is. 6d. ; boards, is. 
 each. 
 
 I. Chasing a Fortune, &c: Stories. II. Tigers at Large. III. Valley 
 of Teetotum Trees. 
 
 Noah's Ark. A Contribution to the Study of Un- 
 
 natural History. Small post Svo, 12s. 6d. 
 
 Sinners and Saints : a Tour across the United States of 
 
 America, and Round them. Crown Svo, \os. 6d. 
 
 Under the Punkah. Crown Svo, limp cloth, $s. 
 
 Rockstro (W. S.) History of Music. New Edition. 8vo, 14^. 
 
 Rodrigues (J. C.) The Panama Canal. Crown Svo, cloth 
 
 extra, $s. 
 
 "A series of remarkable articles ... a mine of valuable data for editors and 
 diplomatists." — New York Nation. 
 
 Roland: The Story of. Crown Svo, illustrated, 6s. 
 
 Rome and the Environs. $s. 
 
 Rose (y.) Complete Practical Machinist. New Ed., 1 21110, 1 2s. 6d. 
 
 Key to Engines and Engine Running, fs. 6d. 
 
 ■ Mechanical Drawing. Illustrated, small 4to, 16s. 
 
 Modern Steam Engines. Illustrated. 31.9. 6d. 
 
 Rose Library (The). Popular Literature of all Countries. Each 
 volume, is. Many of the Volumes are Illustrated— 
 
 'Little Women. By Louisa M. Alcott. 
 
 Little Women Wedded. Forming a Sequel to " Little Women." 
 Little Women and Little Women Wedded. I vol. , cloth gilt, $s. 6.7. 
 Little Men. By L. M. Alcott. Double vol., 2s.; cloth gilt, 3.?. 6J. 
 An Old-Fashioned Girl. By Louisa M. Alcott. 2s.; cloth, 
 
 y. 6d. 
 Work. A Story of Experience. By L. M. Alcott. 3,". 6./. ; 2 vols. 
 
 is. each. 
 Stowe (Mrs. H. B.) The Pearl of Orv's Island. 
 
 The Ministers Wooing-. 
 
 We and our Neighbours. 2s. ; cloth gilt, 6s. 
 
 My Wife and I. 2s. ; cloth gilt, 6s. 
 
 Hans Brinker ; or, the Silver Skates. By Mrs. Dodge. Also 5^.
 
 24 Sampson Low, Mars ton, 6° Co.'s 
 
 Rose Library {The)— continued. 
 
 My Study "Windows. By J. R. Lowell. 
 
 The Guardian Angel. By Oliver Wendell Holmes. 
 
 My Summer in a Garden. By C. D. Warner. 
 
 Dred. By Mrs. Beecher Stowe. is. ; cloth gilt, 3-r. 6d. 
 
 Farm Ballads. By Will Carleton. 
 
 Farm Festivals. By Will Carleton. 
 
 Farm Legends. By Will Carleton. 
 
 Farm Ballads : Festivals and Legends. One vol. , cloth, %s. 6d. 
 
 The Clients of Dr. Bernagius. 3.?. 6d. ; 2 parts, is. each. 
 
 The Undiscovered Country. By W. D. Howells. 3^. 6d. and is. 
 
 Baby Rue. By C. M. Clay. 3.?. 6d. and is. 
 
 The Rose in Bloom. By L. M. Alcott. is. ; cloth gilt, 3J. 6<t. 
 
 Eight Cousins. By L. M. Alcott. is. ; cloth gilt, 3^. 6d. 
 
 Under the Lilacs. By L. M. Alcott. zs. ; also 3^. 6d. 
 
 Silver Pitchers. By Louisa M. Alcott. Cloth, 3^. 6d. 
 
 Jemmy's Cruise in the "Pinafore," and other Tales. By 
 
 Louisa M. Alcott. 2s.; cloth gilt, y. 6d. 
 Jack and Jill. By Louisa M. Alcott. 2s.; Illustrated, 5*. 
 Hitherto. By the Author of the " Gayworthys." 2 vols., is. each; 
 
 1 vol., cloth gilt, y. 6d. 
 A Gentleman of Leisure. A Novel. By Edgar Fawcett. is. 
 The Story of Helen Troy. is. 
 
 Ross (Mars) and Stoneliewer Cooper. Highlands of Cantabria ; 
 
 or, Three Days from England. Illustrations and Map, Svo, 2ls. 
 
 Round the Yule Log : Norwegian Folk and Fairy Tales. 
 
 Translated from the Norwegian of P. Chk. Asbjornsen. With 100 
 Illustrations after drawings by Norwegian Artists, and an Introduction 
 by E. W. Gosse. Impl. i6mo, cloth extra, gilt edges, Js. 6d. and $s. 
 
 Rousselet (Louis) Sou of the Constable of France. Small post 
 8vo, numerous Illustrations, $s. 
 
 King of the Tigers : a Story of Central India. Illus- 
 trated. Small post Svo, gilt, 6s. ; plainer, 5^. 
 
 Drummer Boy. Illustrated. Small post Svo, 5*. 
 
 Rowbotham (F.) Trip to Prairie Land. The Shady Side of 
 Emigration. 5^.
 
 List of Publications. 25 
 
 Russell (W. Clark) Jack's Courtship. 3 vols., 31 J", 6d. ; 
 1 vol., 6s. 
 
 The Lady Maud. 3 vols., 315-. 6d. ; 1 vol., 6s. 
 
 Sea Queen. 3 vols., 31J. 6d. ; 1 vol., 6s. 
 
 • Strange Voyage. 31s. 6d. 
 
 Little Loo. 6s. 
 
 My Watch Below. 6s. 
 
 English Channel Ports and the Estate of the East and 
 
 West India Dock Company. Crown Svo, is. 
 
 Sailor's Language. Illustrated. Crown Svo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 Wreck of the Grosvenor. Small post Svo, 6s. ; 4to, 
 
 sewed, 6d. 
 
 See also Low's Standard Novels. 
 
 OAJNTS and their Symbols : A Companion in the Churches 
 *-' and Picture Galleries of Europe. Illustrated. Royal i6mo, 3^. 6d. 
 
 Salisbury (Lord) Life and Speeches. By F. S. Pulling, M.A. 
 With Photogravure Portrait of Lord Salisbury. 2 vols., cr. Svo, z\s. 
 
 Sandilands (J. P.) LLoiu to Develop Vocal Power. is. 
 
 Saunders (A.) Our Domestic Birds: Poultry in England and 
 New Zealand. Crown Svo, 6s. 
 
 Our Llorses : the Best Muscles controlled by the Best 
 
 Brains. 6s. 
 
 Scherr (Prof. J.) History of English Literature. Cr. Svo, 8s. 6d. 
 
 Schley. Rescue of Greely. Maps and Illustrations, Svo, \2s.6d. 
 
 Schuyler (Engine) American Diplomacy and the Furtherance of 
 Commerce. \-s. 6J. 
 
 The Life of Peter the Great. 2 vols., Svo, 32s.
 
 26 Sampson Low, Marston, &> Co.'s 
 
 Schweinfurth {Gcorg) Heart of Africa. Three Years' Travels 
 and Adventures in Unexplored Regions. 2 vols., crown Svo, 15^. 
 
 Scott {Leader) Renaissance of Art in Italy. 4to, 31J. 6d. 
 
 Sculpture, Renaissance and Modern. $s. 
 
 Senior {IV.) Waterside Sketches. Imp. 321110, is.6d. y boards, is. 
 
 Shadbolt (S. II.) Afghan Campaigns of 187S — 1S80. Ey 
 Sydney Shadbolt. 2 vols., royal quarto, cloth extra, 3/. 
 
 Shakespeare. Edited by R. Grant White. 3 vols., crown 
 
 8vo, gilt top, 36.?.; edition de luxe, 6 vols., Svo, cloth extra, 6j>s. 
 
 Shakespeare. See also White (R. Grant). 
 
 Sidney {Sir Philip) Arcadia. New Edition, 6s. 
 
 Siegfried : The Story of. Illustrated, crown Svo, cloth, 6s. 
 
 Simsoji {A.) Wilds of Ecuador and the Puiumayor River, 
 
 Crown Svo. 
 
 Sinclair {Mrs.) Indigenous Flowers of the Hawaiian Islands. 
 44 Plates in Colour. Imp. folio, extra binding, giit edges, 31J. 6/. 
 
 Sir Roger de Coverley. Re-imprinted from the "Spectator." 
 With 125 Woodcuts and special steel Frontispiece. Small fcap. 4to, 6s. 
 
 Smith {G) Assyrian Explorations and Discoveries. Illustrated 
 by Photographs and Woodcuts. New Edition, demy Svo, i8.v. 
 
 The Chaldean Account of- Genesis. With many Illus- 
 
 trations. i6j. New Ed. By Professor Sayce. Svo, iSs. 
 
 Smith {J. Moyr) Ancient Greek Female Costume. 112 full- 
 page Plates and other Illustrations. Crown Svo, Js. 6d. 
 
 Hades of Ardennc : The Caves of Han, Crown Svo, 
 
 Illust., 55 
 
 — Legendary Studies, and other Sketches for Decorative 
 
 Figure Panels. Js. 6J. 
 
 Wooing of ALthra. Illustrated. 321110, is. 
 
 Smith {Sydney) Life and Tunes. By Stuart J. Reid. Illus- 
 trated. 8vo, 2 I.e.
 
 List of Publications. 2 7 
 
 Smith (T. Roger) Architecture, Gothic and Renaissance. Il- 
 lustrated, crown Svo, 5-r. 
 
 ■ Classic and Early Christian. $s. 
 
 Smith (W. R.) Laws concerning Public Health. Svo, 31^. 6d. 
 
 Skiers' French Dictionary. 29th Edition, remodelled. 2 vols., 
 8vo, i8.f.; half bound, 21s. 
 
 Spy ( W. J. /., R.N.) Cruise of II.M.S. " Challenger." With 
 with Illustrations. 8vo, iSs. Cheap Edit., crown Svo, 7.5-. 6<f. 
 
 Spyri (yoh.) Heidi's Early Experiences : a Story for Children 
 and those who love Children. Illustrated, small post 8vo, 4^. 6d. 
 
 Heidi's Further Experiences. Illust., sm. post Svo, 4^. 6d. 
 
 Start (J. IV. K.) Junior Mensuration Exercises. Sd. 
 
 Stanley (H. M.) Congo, and Founding its Free Stale. Illustrated, 
 2 vols., Svo, a,2s. ; re-issue, 2 vols. Svo, 21s. 
 
 " ■ How 1 'Found Livingstone. Svo, 101. 6d. ; cr. Svo, ys. 6d. 
 
 Through the Dark Continent. Crown Svo, i2j. Gd. 
 
 Slenhouse (Airs.) An Englishwoman in Utah. Crown Svo, 2s. Gd. 
 Sterry (J. Ashby) Cucumber Chronicles. $s. 
 Steveus (E. W.) Fly-Fishing in Maine Lakes. 8s. Gd. 
 Stewart's Year Booh of New Zealand, 1S86-S7. js. Gd. 
 Stockton (Frank R.) The Story of Vitcau. Illust. Cr. Svo, 5s. 
 
 The Late Mrs. Null. Crown Svo, Gs. 
 
 Stoker (Brain) Under the Sunset. Crown Svo, Gs. 
 
 Stowe (Mrs. Beecher) Fred. Cloth, gilt edges, 3^. Gd,; boards, 2s. 
 
 Little Foxes. Cheap Ed., is.; Library Edition, 4s. Gd. 
 
 My Wife and L Gs. 
 
 Old Town Folk. Gs. ; also 3^. 
 
 Old Town Fireside Stories. Cloth extra, 3^. Gd. 
 
 We and our Neighbours. Gs.
 
 2 3 Sampson Low, Mars ton, &* Co.'s 
 
 Stowe (Mrs. Beecher) Pogamtc People, Gs. 
 
 Chimney Comer, is. ; cloth, is. Gd. 
 
 See also Rose Library. 
 
 St uit field (Hugh E. M.) El Maghreb : 1200 Miles' Ride through 
 Marocco. Us. Gd. 
 
 Sullivan {A. M.) Nutshell History of Ireland. Paper boards, Gd. 
 
 Sutton (A. K.) ABC Digest of the Bankruptcy Law. 8vo, 
 ~\s. and is. Gd. 
 
 n^AINE (H. A.) " Les Origines de la France Coniemporaine." 
 ■*■ Translated by John Durand. 
 
 I. The Ancient Reg-ime. Demy 8vo, cloth, \Gs. 
 
 II. The French Revolution. Vol. 1. do. 
 
 III. Do. do. Vol. 2. do. 
 
 IV. Do. do. Vol. 3. do. 
 
 Talbot (Hon. E.) A Letter on Emigration, is. 
 
 Tauchnitz's English Editions of German Authors. Each 
 
 volume, cloth flexible, is. ; or sewed, Is. Gd. (Catalogues post free.) 
 
 Tauchnitz (B '.) German Dictionary. 2s.; paper, is. Gd.; roan, 
 
 2S. Gd. 
 
 French Dictionary. 2s.; paper, is. Gd.; roan, 2s. Gd. 
 
 Italian Dictionary. 2s. ; paper, is. Gd. ; roan, 2s. Gd. 
 
 Latin Dictionary. 2s. ; paper, is. Gd. ; roan, 2s. Gd. 
 
 Spanish and English. 2s. ; paper, is. Gd. ; roan, 2s. Gd. 
 
 Spanish and French. 2s.; paper, is. Gd. ; roaiij 2s. Gd. 
 
 Taylor (A'. Li) Chemical Analysis Tables, is. 
 
 Taylor ( IV. M.) Joseph the Prime Minister. Gs. 
 
 Paul the Missionary. Crown Svo, " t s. Gd. 
 
 Techno- Chemical Receipt Book. With additions by Brannt 
 and Waiil. ioj. Gd. 
 
 Thausing (Prof.) Malt and the Fabrication of Beer. Svo, 45^. 
 
 Theakston (Mi) British Angling Flies. Illustrated. Cr. Svo, 5X. 
 
 Thomson (Jos.) Through Masai Land. Illust. and Maps. 21s.
 
 List of Publications. 29 
 
 Thomson ( W.) Algebra for Colleges and Schools. With Answers, 
 5j-. ; without, 4-r. 6J. ; Answers separate, is. 6d. 
 
 Thoreau. American Men of Letters. Crown 8vo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 Tissandier, Photography. Edited by J. Thomson, with Appen- 
 dix by II. Fox Talbot. Illustrated. 6s. 
 
 Tolhausen. Supplement du Dictionnaire Technologique. 3^. 6d. 
 
 Tristram {Rev. Canon) Pathways of Palestine. Series I., with 
 Permanent Photographs. 2 vols., folio, cloth, gilt edges, 31J. 6J. each. 
 
 Trollope [Anthony) Thompson Hall. is. 
 
 Tromholt (S.) Under the Pays of the Aurora Borealis. By 
 C. SlEWERS. Thotographs and Portraits. 2 vols., 8vo, 30J. 
 
 Tucker [ W.J.) Life and Society in Eastern Europe. \$s. 
 Tupper [Martin Farquhar) My Life as an Author. \^s. 
 Turner [Edward) Studies in Russian Literature. Cr. 8vo, 8s. 6d. 
 
 T J NL ON Jack [The). Every Bofs Paper. Edited by G. A. 
 ^-J IIenty. Profusely Illustrated with Coloured and other Plates. 
 Vol. I., 6s. Vols. II., III., IV, 7s. 6J. each. 
 
 T7ALLANCE [Lucy) Paul's Birthday. 3^. Cd. 
 
 Fan Kamhen [S. R.) Nicholas Godfried Van Kampen : a 
 Biographical Sketch By Samuel R. Van Camlen. \\s. 
 
 Vasili [Count) Berlin Society. Translated. Cr. Svo, 6s. 
 
 World of London [La Socicte de Londres). Cr. Svo, 6s. 
 
 Victoria [Queen) Life of. By Or ace Greenwood. Illust. 6s. 
 
 Vincent [Mrs. ILo'ward) Forty Thousand Miles over Land and 
 
 Water. With Illustrations. New Edti., 3c. 6d. 
 
 Viollet-le-Duc [E.) Lectures on Architecture. Translated by 
 Benjamin Bucknall, Architect. With 33 Steel Plates and 200 
 Wood Engravings. Super-royal Svo, leather back, gilt top, 2 vols., 3/. y.
 
 BOOKS BY JULES VERNE. 
 
 Large Crown 8vo. 
 
 WORKS. 
 
 20,000 Leagues under the Sea. 
 
 Parts I. and II 
 
 Hector Servadac 
 
 The Fur Country 
 
 The Earth to the Moon and a Trip 
 
 round it 
 
 Michael Strogoff 
 
 Dick Sands, the Boy Captain . . 
 Five Weeks in a Balloon . . . 
 Adventures of Three Englishmen 
 
 and Three Russians .... 
 Hound the World in Eighty Days 
 
 A Floating City 
 
 The Blockade Runners . . . 
 Dr. Ox's Experiment .... 
 A Winter amid the Ice . . . 
 Survivors of the " Chancellor " 
 
 Martin Paz 
 
 The Mysterious Island, 3 vols. : — 
 I. Dropped from the Clouds 
 
 II. Abandoned 
 
 III. Secret of the Island . . 
 The Child of the Cavern . . . 
 The Begum's Fortune . . . 
 The Tribulations of a Chinaman 
 The Steam House, 2 vols. : — 
 I. Demon of Cawnpore . . 
 
 II. Tigers and Traitors . . 
 The Giant Raft, 2 vols.: — 
 
 I. 800 Leagues on the Amazon 
 
 II. The Cryptogram . . . . 
 
 The Green Ray ■ . . 
 
 Godfrey Morgan 
 
 Keraban the Inflexible : — 
 
 I. Captain of the " Guidara" . 
 
 II. Scarpante the Spy . . . . 
 The Archipelago on Fire . . . . 
 The Vanished Diamond . . . . 
 
 Mathias Sandorf 
 
 Lottery Ticket 
 
 (Containing 350 to 600 pp 
 < and from 50 to 100 
 I full-page illustrations. 
 
 In very 
 handsome 
 cloth bind- 
 ing, gilt 
 edges. 
 
 s. d. 
 
 10 6 
 
 10 6 
 
 10 6 
 
 10 6 
 
 10 6 
 
 10 6 
 
 7 6 
 
 22 6 
 
 7 6 
 
 7 
 7 
 7 
 7 
 7 
 
 7 
 7 
 
 7 
 7 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 7 
 7 
 7 
 10 
 7 
 
 In 
 
 plainer 
 
 binding, 
 
 plain 
 
 edges. 
 
 5 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 3 G 
 
 3 G 
 
 3 G 
 
 3 G 
 
 3 G 
 
 3 G 
 
 5 
 
 3 G 
 
 Containing the whole of the 
 text with some illustrations. 
 
 In cloth 
 
 binding, gilt 
 
 edges', 
 
 smaller 
 
 type. 
 
 s. d. 
 3 G 
 
 3 6 
 3 6 
 
 f 2 vols., } 
 \ 2s. ea. ) 
 
 3 6 
 
 3 6 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 f 2 
 [20 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 / 3 C 
 
 • 2 
 
 6 
 2 
 
 2 
 2 
 
 2 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 Coloured boards. 
 
 2 vols., Is. each. 
 
 2 vols., Is. each. 
 2 vols., Is. each. 
 
 2 vols., Is. each. 
 
 2 vols., Is. each. 
 2 vols., Is. each. 
 Is. Od. 
 
 1 
 
 2 vols., Is. each. 
 Is. Od. 
 3 
 
 Celebrated Travels and Travellers. 3 vols. 8vo, 600 pp., 100 full-pago illustrations, 12». P d.\ 
 gilt edges, 14/. each : — (1) Tiie Exploration of the World. (2) The Great Navigators of 
 $J» Eighteenth CenturX. (3) Tub Great Explorers or the Nineteenth Cxxtvux.
 
 Sampson Low, Mars ton, &> Co.'s List of Publications. 31 
 
 J J SAUL (W. Lf.) Galvanoplastic Manipulation for the 
 
 Y* Electro- Plater. 8vo, 35 s. 
 
 Wakefield. Aix-les-Bains : Bathing and Attractions. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Wallace (L.) Ben Hur: A Tale of the Christ. Crown Svo, 6.r. 
 
 Waller {Rev. C. Lf.) The Names, on the Gates of L 3 earlj 
 and other Studies. New Edition. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 3-r. 6J. 
 
 - A Grammar and Analytical Vocabulary of the Words in 
 
 the Greek Testament. Compiled from Briider's Concordance. Tart I. 
 Grammar. Small post Svo, cloth, is. 6d. Part II. Vocabulary, is. 6d. 
 
 Adoption and the Covenant. On Confirmation, is. 6d. 
 
 Silver Sockets ; and other Shado'cs of Redemption. 
 
 Sermons at Christ Church, Hampstcad. Small post Svo, 6s. 
 
 Walton (Lz.) Wallet Booh, CloIoLXXXY. 11s. j 1. p. 41s. 
 
 (T. Lf.) Coal Mining. With Illustrations. 4to, 255-. 
 
 Warner (C. B>.) My Summer in a Garden. Boards, is. ; 
 leatherette, is. 6d. ; cloth, is. 
 
 Warren (JV. F) Paradise Found; the North Pole the Cradle 
 of the Human Race. Illustrated. Crown Svo, lis. 6d. 
 
 Washington Lrving's Little Britain. Square crown Svo, 6s. 
 
 Watson (P. B.) Marcus Aurelius Antoninus. Svo, 15s. 
 
 Webster. ("American Men of Letters.") iSmo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 Weir (LLarrison) Animal Stories, Old and New, told in Pic- 
 tures and Prose. Coloured, &c, Illustrations. 56 pp., 4 to, $s. 
 
 Wells (Lf. P.) American Salmon Fisherman. 6s. 
 
 Fly Rods and Fly Tackle. Illustrated. 10s. 6d. 
 
 (/ W.) Three Thousand Miles through Brazil. Illus- 
 trated from Original Sketches. 2 vols. Svo, 32J. 
 
 Wheatley (Lf. B.) and Delamotte (P. Lf.) "Art Work in Porce- 
 lain. Large Svo, is. 6d. 
 
 Art Work in Gold and Silver. Modern. 2s. 6.1. 
 
 Handbook of Decorative Art. \os. 6d. 
 
 Whisperings. Poems. Small post Svo, gilt edges, 3s. 6d. 
 
 White (R! Grant) England Without and IV if kin. Crown Svo, 
 io.c 6d. 
 
 Every-day English. \os. 6d. Words, &c. 
 
 Fate of Mansfield LLumphreys, the Episode of Mr. 
 
 Washington Adam, in England, an Apology, &c. Crown Svo, 6s. 
 
 Studies in Shakespeare. 10s. 6d. 
 
 Words and their Uses. New Edit., crown Svo, $s. 
 
 Whittier (J. G.) The Lung's Missive, and later Poems. iSmo, 
 choice parchment cover, y. 6c/.
 
 32 Sampson Low, Mars ton, &-> Co.'s List of Publications. 
 
 Whittier {J. G.) The Whittier Birthday Book. Uniform with 
 the " Emerson Birthday Book." Square i6mo, very choice binding, 
 y. 6d. 
 
 Life of. By R. A. Underwood. Cr. 8 vo, cloth, i os. 6d. 
 
 St. Gregory's Guest, &c. Recent Poems. 5^. 
 
 Williams {C.F.) Tariff Laws of the United States. Svo, 10^. 6d. 
 
 {H W .) Diseases of the Eye. Svo, 2 is. 
 
 Wills, A Few Hints on Proving, without Professional Assistance. 
 By a Probate Court Official. 8th Edition, revised, with Forms 
 of Wills, Residuary Accounts, &c. Ecap. 8vo, cloth limp, is. 
 
 Wills {Dr. C. J.) Persia as it is. Crown 8vo. 
 
 Willis-Bund {J) Salmon Problems. 3s. 6d. ; boards, 2s. 6d. 
 
 Wilson {Dr. Andrew) Health for the People. 
 
 Wimbledon {Viscount) Life and Times, 1628-38. By C. 
 
 Dalton. 2 vols., Svo, 30J. 
 Winsor {Justin) Narrative and Critical LListory of America. 
 
 8 vols., 30.C each ; large paper, per vol., 6y. 
 Witthaus {P. A.) Medical Students Chemistry. Svo, 16s. 
 Woodbury, History of Wood Engraving. Illustrated. Svo, \Zs. 
 Woolsey. Lntrodudion to International Law. 5th Ed., \%s. 
 Woolson {Constance F.) See " Low's Standard Novels." 
 Wright {H.) Friendship of God. Portrait, &c. Crown Svo, 6^. 
 Wright {T) Town of Cowper, Olney, &>c. 6s. 
 
 Written to Order ; the Journey in gs of an Irresponsible Egotist. 
 By the Author of "A Day of my Life at Eton." Crown Svo, 6s. 
 
 }7RIARTE {Charles) Florence: its History. Translated by 
 ■* C. B. Pitman. Illustrated with 500 Engravings. Large imperial 
 
 4to, extra binding, gilt edges, 63.C ; or 12 Parts, 5.1-. each. 
 
 History ; the Medici ; the Humanists ; letters ; arts ; the Renaissance ; 
 
 illustrious Florentines; Etruscan art; monuments; sculpture; painting. 
 
 Hmrtjon: 
 
 SAMPSON LOW, M ALSTON, SEARLE, & RIvINGTON, 
 
 CROWN BUILDINGS, 1S8, FLEET STREET, E.C.
 
 T^C 
 
 THE LIBRARY 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA 
 
 rvt2 O- Santa Barbara 
 
 _W 
 
 [%>% t THIS BOOK IS DUE ON THE LAST DATE 
 STAMPED BELOW. 
 
 HEW SEP 211%3 2 
 
 
 Series 9482
 
 3 1205 00536 3989 
 
 UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 A A 000 169 525 3